A BOOK TO SPEND TIME WITH

Siratul Jinan

Draft — translation in progress

۞
01

Surah Al-'Asr: English Translation

Ayat 103:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54481
Metadata: surah=103; ayat=1; ayatId=6279; tafseerId=54481; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الْعَصْرِۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: By the oath of that era of the Beloved (Prophet Muhammad).

{وَالْعَصْرِ: By the oath of the era.} One opinion of the exegetes regarding the word “Asr” mentioned in this verse is that it means an era. Since an era contains extraordinary events, and the changing conditions within it become a source of admonition for the observer, and since these things point towards Allah Almighty’s power, wisdom, and Oneness, it is possible that the oath of an era is intended here.

The second opinion is that “Asr” also refers to the time before sunset. It is therefore possible that an oath was sworn by that time concerning the one who suffers loss, just as the oath of “Duha”, meaning the forenoon, was mentioned concerning the one who gains profit.

The third opinion is that “Asr” may refer to the Asr prayer, which is the last of the daytime acts of worship. The oath may have been sworn by it here because of its excellence.

The fourth opinion is this, and it is the one towards which the heart inclines: the era intended here is the particular era of the Crown of Prophethood صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, an era of great goodness and blessings. Thus, just as Allah Almighty swore by the dwelling and place of the Radiant Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ in “لَاۤ اُقْسِمُ بِهٰذَا الْبَلَدِ”, and just as He swore by the blessed life of the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ by saying “لَعَمْرُكَ”, so here, by saying “وَالْعَصْرِ”, He swore by the sacred era of His Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ.

It is learned from this that the era of the Leader of the Messengers صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ is superior to all eras, the city of the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ is superior to all cities, and the blessed life of the Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ is superior to all lives. (Khazin, Surah Al-'Asr, under verse 1, 4/405; Sawi, Surah Al-'Asr, under verse 1, 6/2419, excerpted.)

A'la Hazrat رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says:

God has bestowed on you a rank sublime,
Such as none received before, nor shall receive in time;

The Glorious Quran has sworn by your city and your speech,

O King, and by your blessed life, beyond all reach.

{اِنَّ الْاِنْسَانَ لَفِیْ خُسْرٍ: Indeed, mankind is surely in loss.} The summary of this verse and the verse after it is that Allah Almighty mentioned an oath and then declared that mankind is surely in loss: the lifespan that is his capital and principal wealth is decreasing at every moment. However, those who believed, performed good deeds, advised one another to have faith and perform righteous deeds, and advised one another to remain patient over the troubles and hardships that came to them in the path of religion are not in loss, by the grace of Allah Almighty. Rather, they are the ones who gain profit, because every part of their lives that passed was spent in goodness and obedience. (Ruh al-Bayan, Surah Al-'Asr, under verses 2–3, 10/505–506; Khazin, Surah Al-'Asr, under verses 2–3, 4/405, excerpted.)

Similarly, Allah Almighty states at another place:

“اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ یَتْلُوْنَ كِتٰبَ اللّٰهِ وَ اَقَامُوا الصَّلٰوةَ وَ اَنْفَقُوْا مِمَّا رَزَقْنٰهُمْ سِرًّا وَّ عَلَانِیَةً یَّرْجُوْنَ تِجَارَةً لَّنْ تَبُوْرَۙ(۲۹) لِیُوَفِّیَهُمْ اُجُوْرَهُمْ وَ یَزِیْدَهُمْ مِّنْ فَضْلِهٖؕ-اِنَّهٗ غَفُوْرٌ شَكُوْرٌ” (Faatir: 29–30)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: Indeed, those who recite the Book of Allah, establish prayer, and spend secretly and openly in Our way from the sustenance We have given them hope for a trade that will never perish, so that Allah may give them their rewards in full and grant them even more from His grace. Indeed, He is Most Forgiving, Most Appreciative.

Information derived from verses 2 and 3 of Surah Al-'Asr

Three matters are learned from these verses:

  1. A person’s life is his most valuable capital, and he can benefit from this capital only when he spends it in obedience and submission to Allah Almighty. If he continues spending this capital in disbelief in Allah Almighty, disobedience to Him, and sins, he will gain no benefit; rather, he will suffer a very great loss. Therefore, every person should consider his life a valuable opportunity and become engaged in obedience and worship of Allah Almighty.
  1. The portion of a person’s life that passes in worship of Allah Almighty is the best portion.
  1. Turning away from the world and becoming occupied with seeking the Hereafter and loving it is a cause of happiness for a person. Allah Almighty states:

“وَ مَنْ اَرَادَ الْاٰخِرَةَ وَ سَعٰى لَهَا سَعْیَهَا وَ هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ كَانَ سَعْیُهُمْ مَّشْكُوْرًا” (Bani Isra'il: 19)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it as one should, while being a believer, then such people are those whose effort will be appreciated.

Issues learned from verse 3 of Surah Al-'Asr

Nur-ul-Irfan states that several issues are learned from this verse:

  1. One should first become righteous oneself and then guide others, as this order is stated in the verse.
  1. One should always convey the message, as is understood from the unrestricted wording of “وَ تَوَاصَوْا”.
  1. Every Muslim should be one who conveys the message. Whatever matter a person knows correctly, he should tell it to the people. Conveying the message is not restricted to scholars, as is evident from the generality of the subject of “وَ تَوَاصَوْا”.
  1. One should convey the message in every circumstance; it is not restricted to gatherings or stages.
  1. Conveying the message is obligatory just like prayer and fasting.
  1. The general public should convey the message with their hearts and tongues, scholars with their tongues and pens, and rulers through their power and authority. The basic principle is that everyone should strive, according to his ability, to spread the invitation towards goodness.

Ayat 103:2

Metadata: surah=103; ayat=2; ayatId=6280; tafseerId=null

Arabic: اِنَّ الْاِنْسَانَ لَفِیْ خُسْرٍۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, mankind is surely in loss.

Ayat 103:3

Metadata: surah=103; ayat=3; ayatId=6281; tafseerId=null

Arabic: اِلَّا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِ وَ تَوَاصَوْا بِالْحَقِّ ﳔ وَ تَوَاصَوْا بِالصَّبْرِ۠ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Except those who believed and did good deeds, and advised one another towards the truth, and advised one another to have patience.

02

Surah Al-Kawthar: English Translation

Ayat 108:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54491
Metadata: surah=108; ayat=1; ayatId=6312; tafseerId=54491; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّاۤ اَعْطَیْنٰكَ الْكَوْثَرَﭤ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O Beloved, We have indeed bestowed upon you countless excellences.

{اِنَّاۤ اَعْطَیْنٰكَ الْكَوْثَرَ: O Beloved, We have indeed bestowed upon you countless excellences.} The exegetes have expressed various opinions concerning the exegesis of Al-Kawthar. The summary of all these opinions is that Allah Almighty says: O Beloved, We have indeed bestowed upon you countless excellences, made you superior to all creation by granting you abundant virtues, and given you both outward beauty and inward beauty, noble lineage, Prophethood, the Book, wisdom, knowledge, intercession, the Pool of Kawthar, the Station of Praise, a great number of followers, victory over the enemies of the religion, abundant conquests, and countless blessings and excellences whose end cannot be reached. (Khazin, Al-Kawthar, under verse 1, 4/413–414, excerpted.)

Information derived from the verse “اِنَّاۤ اَعْطَیْنٰكَ الْكَوْثَرَ”

Five matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Allah Almighty has already granted Kawthar to His Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, because it is not stated here, “We shall grant you Kawthar”; rather, it is stated, “Indeed, We have granted you Kawthar.”
  1. Allah Almighty's granting this gift to His Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ is not on account of His Beloved being a Prophet and Messenger; rather, it is on account of the very person of the Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, which is the manifestation of the rank of the Beloved. This is because He said, “اَعْطَیْنٰكَ” — “We have granted you”; He did not say, “اَعْطَیْنَا الرَّسُوْلَ” — “We have granted the Messenger,” or “اَعْطَیْنَا النَّبِیَّ” — “We have granted the Prophet.”
  1. This gift bestowed upon the Crown of Messengership صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ was not granted because of any worship or spiritual exertion. Rather, it was granted through the immense grace and favour of Allah Almighty, because the granting of the gift is mentioned first here, while worship is mentioned afterwards.
  1. Allah Almighty has made him the owner of Kawthar, so he can grant whomever he wishes whatever he wishes.
  1. The Lord Almighty Himself praises the Leader of the Messengers صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ. A'la Hazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says:

اِنَّاۤ اَعْطَیْنٰكَ الْكَوْثَرَ

He receives all abundance;

Cool and sweet,

We drink, while he gives us to drink.

And he says:

O Raza, the Lord of the Quran Himself
is the praiser of the Beloved;

How could praise of the Messenger of Allah
ever be possible through you?

{فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ: So, you should offer Salah for your Lord, and sacrifice.} This means: O Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ, Allah Almighty has granted you countless blessings of both worlds and given you a special rank that He has not granted to anyone besides you. Therefore, continue offering Salah for your Lord عَزَّوَجَلَّ, Who granted you Kawthar and honoured you with dignity and nobility, so that the idol-worshippers may be disgraced. Opposing those who sacrifice in the name of idols, sacrifice for your Lord عَزَّوَجَلَّ and in His name. One opinion concerning the exegesis of this verse is also that “Salah” refers to the Eid prayer. (Madarik, Al-Kawthar, under verse 2, p. 1378; Khazin, Al-Kawthar, under verse 2, 4/416–417, excerpted.)

{اِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الْاَبْتَرُ: Indeed, he who is your enemy, only he is deprived of every goodness.} Occasion of revelation: When Sayyid al-Mursaleen's صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ son, Sayyiduna Qasim رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, passed away, the disbelievers called him “Abtar”, meaning one whose lineage had been cut off. They said that his lineage no longer remained, that after him his mention would not remain, and that all this talk would come to an end. Upon this, this blessed Surah was revealed, and Allah Almighty gave a powerful refutation of those disbelievers. In this verse, He declared: O Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, indeed your enemy alone is deprived of every goodness, not you. Your chain will continue until the Day of Judgement, your offspring will also be numerous, and the world will be filled with those who follow you. Your mention will be raised upon the pulpits. The scholars and preachers born until the Day of Judgement will continue mentioning you along with the mention of Allah Almighty. In the Hereafter, you have that which no description can express. One possessing such a rank cannot be abtar. The nameless, unknown one deprived of every goodness is your enemy. (Madarik, Al-Kawthar, under verse 3, p. 1378; Khazin, Al-Kawthar, under verse 3, 4/417, excerpted.)

A'la Hazrat Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ, explaining the exegesis of this Surah, says that the wretched As ibn Wa'il called the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ “Abtar”, meaning one whose lineage had been cut off, upon the sorrowful passing of the son of Sayyid al-Mursaleen صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ. Allah Almighty said:

“اِنَّاۤ اَعْطَیْنٰكَ الْكَوْثَرَ”

Indeed, We have bestowed abundant goodness upon you. What comparison is there between having one's name continue through one's children and the elevation of your mention? Millions of people with children have passed whose names no one even knows, whereas the drum of praise for you will resound throughout the corners of the world and the regions of the earth until the establishment of the Day of Judgement. The sermon in which your honoured name is mentioned will be delivered throughout the spheres of the heavens and the horizons of the earth forever and ever.

You will also be granted children who are noble and pure, through whose survival the survival of the world will remain connected. Besides them, all Muslims are your children, and no one is as merciful to them as you are. Indeed, if the reality of the matter is considered, the entire world is your spiritual progeny: had you not existed, nothing would have existed, and everything was created through your light. This is why, when the father of humanity, Adam, remembered you, he would say:

“یَا اِبْنِیْ صُوْرَۃً وَاَبَایَ مَعْنًی”

“O my son in outward form, and my father in reality.”

As for what you will receive in the Hereafter, only Allah knows its reality. When this limitless favour is being showered upon you, why should you be saddened by the insolence of these wretched people? Rather:

“فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْ”

Offer Salah for Him in gratitude to your Lord and sacrifice.

“اِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الْاَبْتَرُ”

Your enemy is the one whose lineage has been cut off. The very sons of whom he is proud, namely Amr and Hisham رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا, will become his enemies. By entering your true religion, they will separate from his lineage because of the difference in religion and will be counted among your religious sons. Even if a person had no descendants, that alone would merely mean that his name did not continue. It is a thousand times worse for an evil name to remain. The impure name of your enemy will always be mentioned with evil and condemnation, and on the Day of Judgement he will receive the full punishment for these insolences. وَ الْعِیَاذُ بِاللّٰہ تعالٰی. (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 30/167–168)

It is learned from this that the rank of the Radiant Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ in the court of Allah Almighty is so lofty that the Lord Almighty Himself responds to the insolence of those who show insolence towards him.

Ayat 108:2

Metadata: surah=108; ayat=2; ayatId=6313; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَ انْحَرْﭤ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, you should offer Salah for your Lord, and sacrifice.

Ayat 108:3

Metadata: surah=108; ayat=3; ayatId=6314; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الْاَبْتَرُ۠ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, he who is your enemy, only he is deprived of every goodness.

03

Surah An-Nasr: English Translation

Ayat 110:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54494
Metadata: surah=110; ayat=1; ayatId=6323; tafseerId=54494; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِذَا جَآءَ نَصْرُ اللّٰهِ وَ الْفَتْحُۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: When help and victory of Allah comes.

{اِذَا جَآءَ نَصْرُ اللّٰهِ وَ الْفَتْحُ: When help and victory of Allah comes.} The summary of this Surah is that when the help and victory of Allah Almighty comes to you, O Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, against your enemies, and you see that previously people were entering Islam one by one or two by two, while now they are entering the religion of Allah Almighty in hosts, then at that time glorify your Lord عَزَّوَجَلَّ while praising Him, and seek forgiveness from Him for your Ummah. Indeed, He is the One Who accepts repentance abundantly. It should be remembered that the victory mentioned in this verse may refer to the general victories of Islam, or it may refer specifically to the Conquest of Makkah. (Khazin, An-Nasr, under verses 1–3, 4/423–424; Madarik, An-Nasr, under verses 1–3, p. 1380, excerpted.)

Information derived from verse 2 of Surah An-Nasr

Six matters are learned from this verse:

  1. The number of the noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ was not five or seven; rather, it was in the thousands.
  1. The faith of those who embraced Islam at the time of the Conquest of Makkah and after the Conquest of Makkah was accepted. Sayyiduna Abu Sufyan, Sayyiduna Amir Muawiyah, and Sayyiduna Wahshi رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ are all included among them.
  1. These people remained steadfast upon the religion afterwards as well, because their entering the religion is established by this verse, whereas their leaving the religion is not established by any proof. Moreover, if these people were destined to apostatise, Allah Almighty would not have described their faith in this splendid manner.
  1. This verse contains news of the unseen. This news was fulfilled at the time of the Conquest of Makkah, when people came from different places, group after group, longing for the servitude of the Crown of Messengership صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, and continued to be honoured with the distinction of Islam.
  1. The Radiant Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ knew about the duration of his blessed life, that it would not end before he witnessed the Conquest of Makkah and these events.
  1. In the era of the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, the greatest good fortune was to be present in the service of the Sacred Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ and embrace faith.

{فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُ: Thus, glorify your Lord whilst praising Him, and seek forgiveness from Him.} After the revelation of this Surah, the Crown of Messengership صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ frequently recited: “سُبْحَانَ اللّٰہِ وَبِحَمْدِہٖ اَسْتَغفِرُ اللّٰہَ وَاَتُوْبُ اِلَیْہِ”.

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا that this Surah was revealed at Mina during the Farewell Pilgrimage. After this, the verse “اَلْیَوْمَ اَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِیْنَكُمْ” was revealed. After its revelation, the Radiant Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ remained in this world for 80 days. Then the verse “الْكَلٰلَةِؕ” was revealed, after which the Sacred Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ remained in this world for 50 days. Then the verse “وَ اتَّقُوْا یَوْمًا تُرْجَعُوْنَ فِیْهِ اِلَى اللّٰهِ” was revealed, after which the Noble Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ remained in this world for 21 days or 7 days. (Jalalayn ma'a Jaml, An-Nasr, under verse 3, 8/426.)

After the revelation of this Surah, the noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ understood that the religion had become complete and perfect, and that the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ would therefore not remain in this world for much longer. Thus, Sayyiduna Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ wept upon hearing this Surah because of this thought. It is narrated that after the revelation of this Surah, the Sovereign of Both Worlds صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ said in a sermon: “Allah Almighty gave a bondsman the choice of whether he wished to remain in this world or accept the meeting with Him, and that bondsman chose the meeting with Allah Almighty.” Upon hearing this, Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ submitted: “O Messenger of Allah صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, may our lives, our wealth, our fathers, and our children all be sacrificed for you.” (Tafsir Kabir, An-Nasr, under verse 3, 11/346; Ruh al-Bayan, An-Nasr, under verse 3, 10/531; Madarik, An-Nasr, under verse 3, p. 1380, excerpted.)

Ayat 110:2

Metadata: surah=110; ayat=2; ayatId=6324; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ رَاَیْتَ النَّاسَ یَدْخُلُوْنَ فِیْ دِیْنِ اللّٰهِ اَفْوَاجًاۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And you see people entering the religion of Allah in droves.

Ayat 110:3

Metadata: surah=110; ayat=3; ayatId=6325; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْهُﳳ-اِنَّهٗ كَانَ تَوَّابًا۠ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Thus, glorify your Lord whilst praising Him, and seek forgiveness from Him; indeed, He is the Greatest Acceptor of repentance.

04

Surah Quraysh: English Translation

Ayat 106:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54486
Metadata: surah=106; ayat=1; ayatId=6299; tafseerId=54486; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لِاِیْلٰفِ قُرَیْشٍۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: In order to give inclination to the Quraysh.

{لِاِیْلٰفِ قُرَیْشٍ: In order to give inclination to the Quraysh.} The summary of this Surah is that the blessings of Allah Almighty are countless. One of these evident blessings is that He inspired the Quraysh every year to make two journeys and placed love for them in the hearts of people. Thus, the Quraysh would travel to Yemen in winter for trade and to Syria in summer. In every place, people would call them the people of the Sacred Precinct and would honour and respect them. They conducted their trade safely, benefited from it, and continually brought capital to Makkah Mukarramah, where there is neither agriculture nor the means of livelihood, in order to maintain their residence there. The blessing of Allah Almighty upon them is evident, and these people benefit from it. Therefore, they should, in gratitude for this blessing, worship the Lord of the Glorious Ka'bah, Who gave them food through these journeys when they had suffered hunger in their homeland because there was no agriculture before these journeys. He also granted them security from fear because of the Sacred Precinct and because they were residents of Makkah: no one opposed them, even though killing and plunder continually took place around them and in their surrounding areas, caravans were looted, and travellers were killed. Some exegetes have said that granting security from fear means that they were protected from leprosy, so that this disease would not occur in their city. Other exegetes have said that it means that, through the blessing of the Crown of Messengership صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, they were granted safety from the greatest fear. (Khazin, Quraysh, under verses 1–4, 4/410–412.)

An Introduction to the Quraysh

Quraysh is the name of the tribe in which the blessed birth of the Leader of the Messengers صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ took place. Various reasons have been stated for this tribe's name. One of them is that among the forefathers of the Beloved Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ was the accomplished personality Fahr ibn Malik. His title was “Quraysh,” and his descendants were called “Qurayshi” or “Quraysh.” Fahr ibn Malik was called “Quraysh” because “Quraysh” is the name of a very powerful sea animal that devours other sea animals. This animal always remains dominant over all animals and is never overcome. Since Fahr ibn Malik was dominant over all the tribes of Arabia because of his courage and God-given strength, all the Arabs began calling him by the title “Quraysh.” (Zarqani 'ala al-Mawahib, al-Maqsad al-Awwal fi Tashrif Allah Ta'ala Lahu 'Alayhis-Salatu was-Salam, 1/143–145; Sirat-e-Mustafa, pp. 51–52.)

Hadiths Concerning the Quraysh

Here are three hadiths concerning the Quraysh:

  1. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Wathilah ibn al-Asqa' رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ said: “Allah Almighty chose Kinanah from among the descendants of Sayyiduna Isma'il عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, chose Quraysh from Kinanah, chose Banu Hashim from Quraysh, and chose me from Banu Hashim.” (Muslim, Book of Virtues, chapter on the excellence of the lineage of the Prophet, etc., p. 1249, hadith 1 (2276).)
  1. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Leader of the Messengers صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ said: “In the matter of governance, people follow the Quraysh: the Muslims among them follow their Muslims, and the disbelievers among them follow their disbelievers.” (Bukhari, Book of Virtues, chapter on the statement of Allah Almighty, “O mankind,” etc., 2/473, hadith 3495.)
  1. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Mu'awiyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ said: “The caliphate will remain among the Quraysh as long as they remain protectors of the religion, and whoever bears enmity towards them, Allah Almighty will throw him down upon his face.” (Bukhari, Book of Virtues, chapter on the virtues of Quraysh, 2/474, hadith 3500.)

Information Derived from Verse 3 of Surah Quraysh

Several matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Disbelievers are also bound by the commands of the Sacred Law: they must believe and worship.
  1. No good deed or valid worship is accepted in the state of disbelief, because the disbelievers of Makkah performed tawaf, Hajj, and Umrah and served the pilgrims, yet these deeds were declared void.
  1. The Glorious Ka'bah is a manifestation of the Being of the Lord Almighty, the Possessor of greatness and majesty.
  1. Although Allah Almighty is the Lord of every lowly and exalted being, His Lordship should be attributed to His most exalted creation. Thus, one should say, “O Lord of Muhammad Mustafa صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ!” and “O Lord of the Glorious Ka'bah!”

Providing Ease to People and Establishing Peace in Society Are Fundamental Priorities and Distinguishing Features of Islam

Verse 4 mentions being given food in a state of hunger and being granted security in a state of fear. It should be remembered that hunger and fear are two things that play an extremely important and central role in increasing sins and immoral acts in society, raising the crime rate, spreading disorder, and causing unrest. On the other hand, removing hunger and dispelling fear greatly help establish a pure environment and an atmosphere of peace and security in society. In other words, wherever people are provided with facilities and sufficient arrangements are made to meet their necessities of life, the rate of sins and immoral acts will be lower. Wherever peace and security are established, the number of crimes will be negligible and people will live peaceful lives.

If the conditions of people throughout the world today are examined, it will become clear that the basic reason for the widespread occurrence of adultery, theft, robbery, looting, plunder, murder, bloodshed, disorder, unrest, anxiety, and various other crimes, sins, and fears is the lack of valuable means capable of eliminating hunger, deprivation of the basic facilities required for life, and the absence of necessary arrangements for establishing peace and security. If the commands and teachings of Islam are considered, this reality will appear clearer than daylight: eliminating people's hunger, providing them with facilities, establishing a pure society, and establishing peace are among the fundamental priorities and distinguishing features of Islam. For example, zakat has been made obligatory upon wealthy Muslims in Islam, and giving charity for certain deeds has been commanded. Those who are extremely needy and live in poverty and destitution have been made entitled to receive it, so that there is an organised means of fulfilling their needs and removing poverty and destitution.

Even today, if people begin properly acting upon the commands of Islam and implement its teachings in their lives, they will attain the basic and essential facilities of life in this world as well, begin living in a pure and peaceful society, and, by the grace of Allah Almighty, live forever in comfort, tranquillity, relief, blessings, and ease in the Hereafter too. May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to properly act upon the commands and teachings of Islam. Ameen.

Ayat 106:2

Metadata: surah=106; ayat=2; ayatId=6300; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اٖلٰفِهِمْ رِحْلَةَ الشِّتَآءِ وَ الصَّیْفِۚ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (Allah gave them) the inclination during both of their (business) journeys in the winter and the summer.

Ayat 106:3

Metadata: surah=106; ayat=3; ayatId=6301; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَلْیَعْبُدُوْا رَبَّ هٰذَا الْبَیْتِۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, they should worship the Lord of this House (i.e. of the Ka'bah).

Ayat 106:4

Metadata: surah=106; ayat=4; ayatId=6302; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: الَّذِیْۤ اَطْعَمَهُمْ مِّنْ جُوْ عٍ ﳔ وَّ اٰمَنَهُمْ مِّنْ خَوْفٍ۠ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The One Who gave them food in hunger and secured them from great fear.

05

Surah Al-Ikhlas: English Translation

Ayat 112:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54498
Metadata: surah=112; ayat=1; ayatId=6333; tafseerId=54498; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌۚ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Say you (O Beloved), 'He is Allah, He is One.'

{قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ: Say you (O Beloved), He is Allah, He is One.} There were many kinds of disbelievers in Arabia: atheists, polytheists, those who denied the attributes of Allah Almighty, and those who attributed offspring to Allah Almighty, among others. This Surah refutes all of them. The words “هُوَاللّٰهُ” refute the atheists. The word “اَحَدٌ” completely refutes the polytheists, while the remaining disbelievers are refuted in the subsequent verses. Allah Almighty states that He is One, meaning that He is described with attributes of greatness and perfection in Lordship and Divinity. He has no equal, counterpart, or likeness, and He has no partner.

{اَللّٰهُ الصَّمَدُ: Allah is the Independent.} Allah Almighty states that He is independent of everything. He neither eats nor drinks; He has always existed and will always remain. He is not dependent upon anyone for any matter.

{لَمْ یَلِدْ ﳔ وَ لَمْ یُوْلَدْ: He has no offspring, nor is He born from anyone.} Allah Almighty is pure of offspring, because offspring belongs to the same kind as the father, while Allah Almighty is pure of this. Likewise, He Himself was not born from anyone, because He is Eternal, meaning that He has always existed. Being born is an attribute of something that did not exist before and then came into existence. This verse refutes the polytheists, the Jews, and the Christians alike. The polytheists used to call the angels the daughters of Allah Almighty. The Jews believed that Sayyiduna Uzair عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was the son of God, while the Christians believed that Sayyiduna Isa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was the son of God.

{وَ لَمْ یَكُنْ لَّهٗ كُفُوًا اَحَدٌ: And there is no one equal to Him.} That is, no one is equal to Him either in Being or in attributes, because He is Necessary in existence and is the Creator, whereas everything else is possible in existence, created, and originated. His essential attributes are Eternal and unlimited, whereas the attributes of created beings are bestowed, originated, and limited.

Ayat 112:2

Metadata: surah=112; ayat=2; ayatId=6334; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَللّٰهُ الصَّمَدُۚ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'Allah is the Independent.'

Ayat 112:3

Metadata: surah=112; ayat=3; ayatId=6335; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لَمْ یَلِدْ ﳔ وَ لَمْ یُوْلَدْۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'He has no offspring, nor is He born from anyone.'

Ayat 112:4

Metadata: surah=112; ayat=4; ayatId=6336; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَمْ یَكُنْ لَّهٗ كُفُوًا اَحَدٌ۠ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'And there is no one equal to Him.'

06

Surah Al-Qadr: English Translation

Ayat 97:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54456
Metadata: surah=97; ayat=1; ayatId=6222; tafseerId=54456; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّاۤ اَنْزَلْنٰهُ فِیْ لَیْلَةِ الْقَدْرِﭕ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: We have indeed sent down it (i.e. the Qur'aan) on the Night of Decree.

{اِنَّاۤ اَنْزَلْنٰهُ فِیْ لَیْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ: We have indeed sent down it (i.e. the Qur'aan) on the Night of Decree.} That is, indeed We sent down this Holy Quran all at once from the Preserved Tablet to the heaven of the world on the Night of Decree.

The Virtues of the Night of Decree

The Night of Decree is a night of honour and blessing. It is called the Night of Decree because the commands for the entire year are enforced on this night, and the angels are appointed to the tasks and services of the entire year. It has also been said that it is called the Night of Decree because of its honour and rank above other nights. It is also transmitted that good deeds are accepted on this night and valued in the Divine Court, and for this reason it is called the Night of Decree. (Khazin, Al-Qadr, under verse 1, 4/395.)

Many virtues of this night have been mentioned in hadiths. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever spends this night in worship, standing in prayer with faith and sincerity, Allah Almighty forgives his previous minor sins.” (Bukhari, Book of Faith, chapter on standing in prayer on the Night of Decree being part of faith, 1/25, hadith 35.)

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that when the month of Ramadan arrived, the Illuminated Presence ﷺ said: “Indeed, this month has come to you, and in it there is a night which is better than a thousand months. Whoever is deprived of this night is deprived of all goodness, and only the one whose lot is deprivation remains deprived.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Fasting, chapter on what has been reported concerning the virtue of the month of Ramadan, 2/298, hadith 1644.)

Therefore, every Muslim should spend this night in worship and seek forgiveness abundantly during it, as Sayyidatuna Aishah Siddiqah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا says: “I asked: ‘O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if I come to know which night is the Night of Decree, what should I say during it?’ He said: ‘Say: اَللّٰهُمَّ اِنَّکَ عَفُوٌّ کَرِیْمٌ تُحِبُّ الْعَفْوَ فَاعْفُ عَنِّیْ “O Allah, indeed You are Most Pardoning and Most Generous; You love to pardon, so pardon my sins too.”’” (Tirmidhi, Book of Supplications, chapter 84, 5/306, hadith 3524.)

She also says: “If I came to know which night is the Night of Decree, I would supplicate abundantly on that night: ‘O Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being.’” (Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah, Book of Supplication, supplication for well-being, 7/27, hadith 8.)

The Night of Decree Comes Once a Year

It should be remembered that the Night of Decree comes once in the entire year. Numerous narrations establish that it occurs in the last ten days of Ramadan, and most often it is one of the odd nights among them. According to some scholars, the Night of Decree is the twenty-seventh night of Ramadan, and this is also narrated from Imam-e-A'zam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ. (Madarik, Al-Qadr, under verse 1, p. 1364.)

Reasons for Keeping the Night of Decree Hidden

Imam Fakhr al-Din al-Razi رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says that Allah عزَّوَجَلَّ has kept the Night of Decree hidden for several reasons.

  1. Just as He kept other things hidden, Allah عزَّوَجَلَّ kept His pleasure hidden among acts of obedience so that servants would desire every act of obedience. He kept His displeasure hidden among sins so that they would continue avoiding every sin. He kept His saint hidden among people so that people would honour everyone. He kept the acceptance of supplication hidden among supplications so that they would exert themselves in all supplications. He kept the Greatest Name hidden among the Names so that they would honour all the Names. He kept the middle prayer hidden among the prayers so that they would observe all the prayers regularly. He kept the acceptance of repentance hidden so that a servant would persist in all forms of repentance, and He kept the time of death hidden so that a servant would remain fearful. In the same way, He kept the Night of Decree hidden so that people would honour all the nights of Ramadan.
  1. It is as though Allah Almighty says: “If I had specified the Night of Decree, while I also know your boldness in sin, then if desire ever brought you to the edge of sin on that night and you fell into sin, your sin despite knowing that it was the Night of Decree would be more severe than sin committed unknowingly. Therefore, I have kept it hidden.”
  1. It is as though He says: “I kept this night hidden so that the servant bound by the commands of the Sacred Law would strive to seek it and earn the reward for that effort.”
  1. When a servant is not certain about the Night of Decree, he will strive in obedience to Allah عزَّوَجَلَّ on every night of Ramadan, hoping that this might be the Night of Decree. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Qadr, under verse 1, 11/229–230.)

Ayat 97:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54457
Metadata: surah=97; ayat=2; ayatId=6223; tafseerId=54457; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَاۤ اَدْرٰىكَ مَا لَیْلَةُ الْقَدْرِﭤ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And what have you come to know what the Night of Decree is?

{لَیْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ ﳔ خَیْرٌ مِّنْ اَلْفِ شَهْرٍ: The Night of Decree is better than a thousand months.} The magnificent virtues of the Night of Decree are being described from here. One virtue of the Night of Decree is that it is better than those thousand months which are without the Night of Decree, and performing a good deed on this one night is better than performing deeds for a thousand nights. (Khazin, Al-Qadr, under verse 3, 4/397; Madarik, Al-Qadr, under verse 3, p. 1364, abridged.)

One Night Better Than a Thousand Months

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Mujahid رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Noble Prophet ﷺ mentioned a man from the Children of Israel who performed jihad in the path of Allah عزَّوَجَلَّ for a thousand months. The Muslims were amazed by this, so Allah Almighty revealed these verses:

“اِنَّاۤ اَنْزَلْنٰهُ فِیْ لَیْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ۖ(۱) وَ مَاۤ اَدْرٰىكَ مَا لَیْلَةُ الْقَدْرِؕ(۲) لَیْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ ﳔ خَیْرٌ مِّنْ اَلْفِ شَهْرٍ”

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: We have indeed sent down it (i.e. the Qur'aan) on the Night of Decree. And what have you come to know what the Night of Decree is? The Night of Decree is better than a thousand months. (Sunan al-Kubra of Bayhaqi, Book of Fasting, chapter on the virtue of the Night of Decree, 4/505, hadith 8522.)

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “Allah Almighty granted the gift of the Night of Decree to my Ummah, and He did not grant this night to anyone before them.” (Musnad al-Firdaws, chapter alif, 1/173, hadith 647.)

Mufti Na'im al-Din Muradabadi رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says: “It is the generosity of Allah Almighty upon His Beloved (صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ) that if the followers of the Beloved (صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَسَلَّمَ) worship on one night of the Night of Decree, their reward is greater than that of those who worshipped for a thousand months among the previous nations.” (Khazain al-Irfan, Al-Qadr, under verse 3, p. 1113.)

Mufti Ahmad Yar Khan Na'imi رَحْمَۃَ اللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says: “Two benefits are gained from this verse. The first is that association with exalted things is greatly beneficial: the virtue of the Night of Decree is due to its association with the Quran. The dog of the Companions of the Cave received eternal life and honour by being associated with those exalted people. The second is that the Quran is superior to all the heavenly books, because the date of revelation of the Torah and the Gospel was not granted this distinction.” (Nur al-Irfan, Al-Qadr, under verse 3, p. 990.)

Ayat 97:3

Metadata: surah=97; ayat=3; ayatId=6224; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لَیْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ ﳔ خَیْرٌ مِّنْ اَلْفِ شَهْرٍؕؔ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (Worshipping in) the Night of Decree is better than (worshipping for) a thousand months.

Ayat 97:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54458
Metadata: surah=97; ayat=4; ayatId=6225; tafseerId=54458; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلٰٓىٕكَةُ وَ الرُّوْحُ فِیْهَا بِاِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْۚ-مِنْ كُلِّ اَمْرٍۙۛ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Therein descend the angels and Jibra'eel, by the command of their Lord, for all tasks.

{تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلٰٓىٕكَةُ وَ الرُّوْحُ فِیْهَا: Therein descend the angels and Jibra'eel.} The second virtue of the Night of Decree is that on this night the angels and Sayyiduna Jibra'eel عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام descend from the heavens towards the earth, by the command of their Lord, for every matter which Allah Almighty has decreed for this year. They greet every servant who is occupied in the remembrance of Allah Almighty, whether standing or sitting, and supplicate and seek forgiveness for him. (Khazin, Al-Qadr, under verse 4, 4/397–398, abridged.)

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “When the Night of Decree occurs, Sayyiduna Jibra'eel عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام descends among the company of angels and supplicates for every servant, standing or sitting, who is remembering Allah Almighty.” (Shu'ab al-Iman, the twenty-third branch of faith, etc., concerning the night of Eid and its day, 3/343, hadith 3717.)

{سَلٰمٌ ﱡ هِیَ حَتّٰى مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ: That (night) is (full of) peace until the rising of the dawn.} The third virtue of the Night of Decree is that this night is entirely a night of safety from calamities and afflictions until the dawn rises. (Khazin, Al-Qadr, under verse 5, 4/398; Madarik, Al-Qadr, under verse 5, p. 1364, abridged.)

Ayat 97:5

Metadata: surah=97; ayat=5; ayatId=6226; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: سَلٰمٌ ﱡ هِیَ حَتّٰى مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ۠ (5)ٝ

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: That (night) is (full of) peace until the rising of the dawn.

07

Surah Al-Fil: English Translation

Ayat 105:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54485
Metadata: surah=105; ayat=1; ayatId=6293; tafseerId=54485; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَلَمْ تَرَ كَیْفَ فَعَلَ رَبُّكَ بِاَصْحٰبِ الْفِیْلِﭤ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O Beloved, did you not see how your Lord dealt with the People of the Elephant?

{اَلَمْ تَرَ كَیْفَ فَعَلَ رَبُّكَ بِاَصْحٰبِ الْفِیْلِ: O Beloved, did you not see how your Lord dealt with the People of the Elephant?} The summary of the incident mentioned in this Surah is that when Abraha, the king of Yemen and Abyssinia, saw people preparing to perform Hajj at the House of Allah during the Hajj season, he built a church in Sana'a for the purpose that those performing Hajj would come there instead of going to Makkah and would circumambulate this church.

The people of Arabia found this extremely objectionable. A man from the tribe of Banu Kinanah found an opportunity, relieved himself in that church, and defiled it. When Abraha learned of this, he became extremely enraged and swore that he would demolish the Exalted Ka'bah. Therefore, he set out with his army for this purpose. There were many elephants in this army, and at its front was a huge, mountain-like elephant with a large body, whose name was Mahmood.

When Abraha reached near Makkah, he seized the animals belonging to the people of Makkah. Among them were two hundred camels belonging to Sayyiduna 'Abdul-Muttalib رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ. When Sayyiduna 'Abdul-Muttalib رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ came to Abraha, Abraha honoured him, seated him beside himself, and asked, "For what purpose have you come here, and what is your request?" He replied, "My request is that my camels be returned to me." Abraha said, "I am very astonished after hearing you. I have come here to demolish this House of the Ka'bah, which is your revered and honoured place and that of your forefathers, yet you say nothing about it and are asking for the return of your camels!" He replied, "I am the owner of the camels, so I speak regarding them; and the One Who owns the Ka'bah will Himself protect it."

Hearing this, Abraha returned his camels to him. Sayyiduna 'Abdul-Muttalib رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ returned and informed Quraysh of the situation. He advised them to take refuge in the valleys and peaks of the mountains, so Quraysh did so. Sayyiduna 'Abdul-Muttalib رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ went to the door of the Ka'bah and supplicated in the Divine Court for the protection of the Ka'bah. After completing his supplication, he too went to join his people.

When Abraha ordered his army to prepare at dawn, the condition of the elephant named Mahmood was that it would walk when they directed it elsewhere, but when they turned it towards the Ka'bah, it would sit down. Allah Almighty sent armies of birds against Abraha's army from the direction of the sea. Each bird had three pebbles: two in its two feet and one in its beak. The birds came and began striking them with stones. Thus, when a bird dropped a pebble upon a person, that pebble would break through his helmet, emerge from his head, pierce his body, pass through the elephant, and reach the ground. The name of the person who was to be killed by each pebble was written upon it. In this way, the birds reduced Abraha's soldiers to the condition of the leftover consumed straw of animals. The Noble Prophet ﷺ was born in the very year in which this incident occurred. (خازن، الفیل، تحت الآیۃ: ۱-۵، ۴ / ۴۰۷-۴۱۰، ملخصاً)

Ayat 105:2

Metadata: surah=105; ayat=2; ayatId=6294; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَلَمْ یَجْعَلْ كَیْدَهُمْ فِیْ تَضْلِیْلٍۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Did He not put their trick into devastation?

Ayat 105:3

Metadata: surah=105; ayat=3; ayatId=6295; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَّ اَرْسَلَ عَلَیْهِمْ طَیْرًا اَبَابِیْلَۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And sent swarms of birds over them.

Ayat 105:4

Metadata: surah=105; ayat=4; ayatId=6296; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: تَرْمِیْهِمْ بِحِجَارَةٍ مِّنْ سِجِّیْلٍﭪ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Striking them with stones of baked clay.

Ayat 105:5

Metadata: surah=105; ayat=5; ayatId=6297; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَجَعَلَهُمْ كَعَصْفٍ مَّاْكُوْلٍ۠ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, He made them like the leftover consumed leaves of harvest (i.e. husk).

08

Surah Al-Lahab: English Translation

Ayat 111:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54495
Metadata: surah=111; ayat=1; ayatId=6327; tafseerId=54495; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: تَبَّتْ یَدَاۤ اَبِیْ لَهَبٍ وَّ تَبَّﭤ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: May both the hands of Abu Lahab be destroyed, and he has been destroyed.

{تَبَّتْ یَدَاۤ اَبِیْ لَهَبٍ وَّ تَبَّ: May both the hands of Abu Lahab be destroyed, and he has been destroyed.} Abu Lahab's name was Abd al-'Uzza. He was the son of Abd al-Muttalib and the paternal uncle of the Noble Prophet ﷺ. He was a very fair and handsome man; for this reason, his kunya was Abu Lahab, and he became famous by this kunya.

The daughters of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, Sayyidatuna Ruqayyah and Sayyidatuna Umm Kulthum رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا, were married to his sons, 'Utbah and 'Utaybah. After this Surah was revealed, Abu Lahab caused those daughters to be divorced. The incident of 'Utbah is also highly instructive: along with divorcing the daughter of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, he insulted the Noble Prophet ﷺ. Therefore, the Beloved of both worlds ﷺ supplicated for his destruction. Consequently, despite making extensive preparations for his protection during a journey, a lion tore him apart.

The destruction of both hands of Abu Lahab in this verse means the destruction of his person. This blessed verse foretold Abu Lahab's destruction. Thus, he suffered a terrible death: he died one week after the Battle of Badr from a disease of black spots, called 'adasah by the Arabs. The Arabs regarded it as a contagious disease and kept far away from it. Therefore, this rejected man’s corpse remained there for three days. It swelled, burst, and began to give off a foul smell; then labourers were paid to remove it. (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Masad, under verse 2, 10/534.)

Ayat 111:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54496
Metadata: surah=111; ayat=2; ayatId=6328; tafseerId=54496; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: مَاۤ اَغْنٰى عَنْهُ مَالُهٗ وَ مَا كَسَبَﭤ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: His wealth did not benefit him in the least, nor did whatever he earned.

{مَاۤ اَغْنٰى عَنْهُ مَالُهٗ وَ مَا كَسَبَ: His wealth did not benefit him in the least, nor did whatever he earned.} It is reported that when Abu Lahab heard the first verse, he said, “If what my nephew says is true, I will ransom my wealth and children for my life.” This verse refuted his notion, declaring that his thought was wrong and that nothing would be of benefit at that time. (Madarik, Al-Masad, under verse 2, p. 1381; Khazain al-Irfan, Al-Lahab, under verse 2, p. 1124.)

{سَیَصْلٰى نَارًا ذَاتَ لَهَبٍ: He will soon enter the Fire with layers of flames.} That is, after the Resurrection, Abu Lahab will enter Hell and suffer the punishment of the Fire. It is therefore known that Abu Lahab's being destined for Hell is certain.

Ayat 111:3

Metadata: surah=111; ayat=3; ayatId=6329; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: سَیَصْلٰى نَارًا ذَاتَ لَهَبٍﭕ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: He will soon enter the Fire with layers of flames

Ayat 111:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54497
Metadata: surah=111; ayat=4; ayatId=6330; tafseerId=54497; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَّ امْرَاَتُهٗؕ-حَمَّالَةَ الْحَطَبِۚ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And his wife (too), carrying the bundle of wood on her head.

{وَّ امْرَاَتُهٗؕ-حَمَّالَةَ الْحَطَبِ: And his wife (too), carrying the bundle of wood on her head.} Umm Jamil, the daughter of Harb ibn Umayyah and the sister of Abu Sufyan, held intense enmity and hostility towards the Noble Messenger ﷺ. Despite being a very wealthy woman from a prominent family, she went to such an extreme in her enmity towards the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that she would herself carry a bundle of thorns on her head and place it in the path of the Noble Messenger ﷺ, so that it would cause pain and harm to the Illuminated Presence ﷺ and his Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ. The harming of the Most Esteemed Prophet ﷺ was so dear to her that she would not even tolerate receiving anyone else's help in this work. (Baydawi, Al-Masad, under verses 4–5, 5/545; Khazin, Abu Lahab, under verse 4, 4/425, excerpted.)

{فِیْ جِیْدِهَا حَبْلٌ مِّنْ مَّسَدٍ: A rope made from date palm fibre is around her neck.} Umm Jamil had a rope made from date-palm fibre around her neck, with which she tied the bundle of thorns. One day, she was bringing this burden and sat upon a stone to rest because she had become tired. By Allah Almighty’s command, an angel pulled the bundle from behind her. It fell, and Umm Jamil was strangled by the rope around her neck, and she died. (Khazin, Abu Lahab, under verse 5, 4/425.)

This insolent, foul woman tasted punishment in this world as well, and she will also enter punishment in the Hereafter. In the Hereafter, chains of fire will be around her neck, and a bundle of the wood of Hell will be loaded upon her back.

Ayat 111:5

Metadata: surah=111; ayat=5; ayatId=6331; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فِیْ جِیْدِهَا حَبْلٌ مِّنْ مَّسَدٍ۠ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: A rope made from date palm fibre (will be) around her neck.

09

Surah Al-Falaq: English Translation

Ayat 113:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54499
Metadata: surah=113; ayat=1; ayatId=6338; tafseerId=54499; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Say you (O Beloved), 'I take refuge in the One Who is the Creator of the daybreak.'

{قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ: Say you (O Beloved), 'I take refuge in the One Who is the Creator of the daybreak.'} Mentioning Allah Almighty with the attribute “Lord of the daybreak” when seeking refuge is because Allah Almighty creates the morning and removes the darkness of night; therefore, He is also able to remove from the one seeking refuge the circumstances that he fears. Just as a person waits for the morning to dawn during the dark night, a frightened person likewise waits for safety and comfort. In addition, morning is the time when the prayers of the helpless and distressed are made and accepted. Thus, the meaning of this verse is: “I seek the refuge of the One Who creates the time when ease is granted to those afflicted by distress and grief and prayers are accepted.” Another opinion is that “Falaq” is a valley in Hell. (Khazin, Al-Falaq, under verse 1, 4/429–430.)

{مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ: From the evil of His entire creation.} This verse seeks refuge from the evil of every creature, whether living or lifeless, legally responsible or not legally responsible. Some commentators have said that “creation” here specifically refers to Iblis, than whom there is no creature worse. (Khazin, Al-Falaq, under verse 2, 4/430.)

{وَ مِنْ شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ اِذَا وَقَبَ: And from the evil of the darkness (of the night) when it sets in.} It is narrated from the Mother of the Believers, Sayyidatuna Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, that the Noble Messenger ﷺ looked towards the moon and said to her, “O Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, seek Allah Almighty’s refuge from its evil when it sets, for it becomes dark.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Tafsir, chapter on what has been reported concerning Surah Al-Mu'awwidhatayn, 5/240, hadith 3377.) This refers to the last nights of the month. When the moon disappears, the magical practices intended to make people ill are carried out at that time. (Khazin, Al-Falaq, under verse 3, 4/430.)

{وَ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّفّٰثٰتِ فِی الْعُقَدِ: And from the evil of those female (magicians) who blow onto knots.} That is, I seek refuge from the evil of female magicians who tie knots in strings, recite magical incantations over them again and again, and blow on them, as the daughters of Labid did in order to cast magic upon the Noble Prophet ﷺ. (Baghawi, Al-Falaq, under verse 4, 4/517.)

An Important Sacred-Law Ruling Concerning Amulets

Remember that amulets and talismans made for impermissible purposes are impermissible and unlawful. However, making a talisman for a permissible purpose, tying knots on it, and reciting verses of the Holy Quran or the Names of Allah Almighty over it and blowing upon it are permissible. The majority of the Noble Companions and the Followers رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ hold this view. (Khazin, Al-Falaq, under verse 1, 4/429, abridged.) This is also established through the blessed practice and saying of the Noble Prophet ﷺ. Accordingly, it is narrated from Sayyidatuna Aishah Siddiqah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا that she said: “Whenever anyone from the family of the Illuminated Presence ﷺ became ill, the Eminent Prophet ﷺ would recite the Mu'awwidhat (that is, Surah Al-Falaq and Surah An-Nas) and blow over him.” (Muslim, Book of Greetings, chapter on reciting the Mu'awwidhat and blowing over the sick, p. 1205, hadith 50 (2192).)

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Ubayd ibn Rifa'ah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that Sayyidatuna Asma bint Umays رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا said to the Noble Messenger ﷺ, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, the sons of Sayyiduna Ja'far رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ are quickly affected by the evil eye. Should I recite something and blow over them?” He said, “Yes, because if anything could overtake Divine Decree, the evil eye would certainly overtake it.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Medicine, chapter on what has been reported concerning incantation for the evil eye, 4/13, hadith 2066.)

{وَ مِنْ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ اِذَا حَسَدَ: And from the evil of the envier when he envies me.} An envier is one who wishes that another person's blessing be taken away. Here, the Jews who envied the Noble Prophet ﷺ are specifically intended by “the envier”; or it refers specifically to the Jewish man Labid ibn al-A'sam. (Khazin, Al-Falaq, under verse 5, 4/430.) In general, this blessed verse is sufficient for seeking refuge from every envier. Envy is the worst quality, and it was the first sin committed in the heavens by Iblis and on earth by Cain. In contrast to envy is benevolent jealousy: this is when a person wishes for himself the same blessing that another person possesses, but does not wish for that blessing to be taken away from the other person. This blessed Surah teaches that magic and envy are among the worst crimes, since they have been mentioned specifically after the general evils.

Ayat 113:2

Metadata: surah=113; ayat=2; ayatId=6339; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'From the evil of His entire creation.'

Ayat 113:3

Metadata: surah=113; ayat=3; ayatId=6340; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مِنْ شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ اِذَا وَقَبَۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'And from the evil of the darkness (of the night) when it sets in.'

Ayat 113:4

Metadata: surah=113; ayat=4; ayatId=6341; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّفّٰثٰتِ فِی الْعُقَدِۙ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'And from the evil of those female (magicians) who blow onto knots.'

Ayat 113:5

Metadata: surah=113; ayat=5; ayatId=6342; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مِنْ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ اِذَا حَسَدَ۠ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'And from the evil of the envier when he envies me.'

10

Surah Al-Kafirun: English Translation

Ayat 109:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54493
Metadata: surah=109; ayat=1; ayatId=6316; tafseerId=54493; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: قُلْ یٰۤاَیُّهَا الْكٰفِرُوْنَۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Say you (O Beloved), 'O disbelievers!'

{قُلْ یٰۤاَیُّهَا الْكٰفِرُوْنَ: Say you (O Beloved), 'O disbelievers!'}. Occasion of revelation: A group of Quraysh said to the Crown of Messengership صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ, “Follow our religion and we will follow your religion. Worship our gods for one year, and we will worship your God for one year.” The Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ said to them, “May Allah Almighty protect me from associating anyone with Him.” The disbelievers said, “Then just touch one of our gods, and we will affirm you and worship your God.” Upon this, this blessed Surah was revealed, and the Master of both worlds صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ went to the Sacred Mosque. The group of Quraysh who had held this conversation with the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ was present there. The Illuminated Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ recited this Surah to them, so they became disappointed and began causing harm to the Esteemed Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ and to his Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ. Remember that the disbelievers intended by this verse are those who, in the knowledge of Allah Almighty, were deprived of faith and were destined to remain upon disbelief. (Khazin, Qul ya ayyuhal-kafirun, 4/417–418.)

Information Derived from the Occasion of Revelation of Surah Al-Kafirun

Several matters are learned from this:

  1. Making a religious compromise with disbelievers is unlawful; rather, in several cases it is disbelief.
  1. Revering the idols of disbelievers and their religious festivals while considering them worthy of respect is disbelief.
  1. A believer's heart should not contain awe of disbelievers.
  1. Disbelievers should not be referred to with good titles without a lawful justification.
  1. Calling a disbeliever a disbeliever when necessary and appropriate to the circumstances is permissible; indeed, it accords with the Quranic style.

{وَ لَاۤ اَنَا عَابِدٌ مَّا عَبَدْتُّمْ: And I shall not worship whom you have worshipped.} Several matters are learned from this:

  1. A person should be gentle in worldly dealings but extremely firm in religion, so that disbelievers lose hope of turning him away.
  1. The Esteemed Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ knew about his future: he could never commit disbelief, polytheism, or sin.
  1. A Muslim should make disbelievers lose hope concerning him, so that they cannot turn him away from religion.

{وَ لَاۤ اَنْتُمْ عٰبِدُوْنَ مَاۤ اَعْبُدُ: And nor do you worship Whom I worship.} It is learned from this that Allah Almighty informed His Beloved صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ about the good and bad ends of people: who would die upon disbelief and who would come to faith, because the discourse here is with those disbelievers who were destined to die upon disbelief.

{لَكُمْ دِیْنُكُمْ وَ لِیَ دِیْنِ: For you is your religion, and for me is my religion.} This means that your disbelief is for you, while my monotheism and sincerity are for me. The purpose of these words is to warn the disbelievers, not to approve of their disbelief. (Khazin, Al-Kafirun, under verse 6, 4/418.)

Ayat 109:2

Metadata: surah=109; ayat=2; ayatId=6317; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لَاۤ اَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُوْنَۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: I do not worship whom you worship.

Ayat 109:3

Metadata: surah=109; ayat=3; ayatId=6318; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَاۤ اَنْتُمْ عٰبِدُوْنَ مَاۤ اَعْبُدُۚ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And nor do you worship Whom I worship.

Ayat 109:4

Metadata: surah=109; ayat=4; ayatId=6319; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَاۤ اَنَا عَابِدٌ مَّا عَبَدْتُّمْۙ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And I shall not worship whom you have worshipped.

Ayat 109:5

Metadata: surah=109; ayat=5; ayatId=6320; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَاۤ اَنْتُمْ عٰبِدُوْنَ مَاۤ اَعْبُدُﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Nor will you worship Whom I worship.

Ayat 109:6

Metadata: surah=109; ayat=6; ayatId=6321; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لَكُمْ دِیْنُكُمْ وَ لِیَ دِیْنِ۠ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: For you is your religion, and for me is my religion.

11

Surah An-Naas: English Translation

Ayat 114:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54500
Metadata: surah=114; ayat=1; ayatId=6344; tafseerId=54500; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Say you (O Beloved), 'I take refuge in the One Who is the Lord of all the people.'

{قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ: Say you (O Beloved), 'I take refuge in the One Who is the Lord of all the people.'} Allah Almighty is the Lord of all creation, but since man is the noblest of creation, he has been mentioned specifically. (Khazin, An-Naas, under verse 1, 4/430.)

The Greatness and Nobility of Man

This also reveals the greatness and nobility of man: Allah Almighty has especially related His attribute of Lordship to him. The scholars have stated a point of wisdom here: the word “اَلنَّاسِ” occurs five times in this Surah. The wisdom is that, since a person receives nourishment and upbringing alone during childhood, the attribute of Lordship, “رَبِّ النَّاسِ”, meaning the attribute of nurturing, is mentioned first. When a person reaches youth, he becomes intoxicated with himself and strays from the way; at that time, legal restraint is needed, so “مَلِكِ النَّاسِ”, meaning the King of the people, is mentioned here. Since a person becomes occupied with worship in old age, the attribute of Allah Almighty’s Divinity and deserving of worship is mentioned in the third place, namely “اِلٰهِ النَّاسِ”. In the fourth place, “النَّاسِ” may refer to the righteous, because Satan generally tries to turn them away from worship through evil whispers. In the fifth place, “النَّاسِ” may refer to mischievous and corrupt people, because refuge from the evil of people is sought there.

{مَلِكِ النَّاسِ: The King of all the people.} That is, He is the One Who manages their affairs and is the true Sovereign and Owner of all. If anyone in the world receives government or ownership, he receives it only through His granting.

{اِلٰهِ النَّاسِ: The God of all the people.} Being worthy of worship is exclusive to Him, and He alone is the true God of all people.

{مِنْ شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ ﳔ الْخَنَّاسِ: From the evil of the one who repeatedly inculcates evil thoughts and withdraws.} This refers to Satan. It is his habit that, when a person is heedless, he puts evil thoughts into his heart; and when a person remembers Allah Almighty, Satan cowers and withdraws.

The Difference Between Evil Whispering and Inspiration

Remember that a bad thought is called a whisper, while good thoughts are called inspiration. Whispering comes from Satan, so one should recite لَا حَوْل upon it. Inspiration comes from Allah Almighty through an angel, so one should be grateful to Allah Almighty for it. Evil whispers are more frequent when the commanding self is dominant, while inspiration is more frequent when the tranquil self is dominant. Satan is such an enemy of ours that we do not see him: he sees us, but we do not see him. Therefore, seek refuge in that Powerful Lord عَزَّوَجَلَّ who sees him, while he does not see that Lord عَزَّوَجَلَّ. Seek refuge from a powerful enemy in the Powerful Lord عَزَّوَجَلَّ.

{اَلَّذِیْ یُوَسْوِسُ فِیْ صُدُوْرِ النَّاسِ: Who inculcates evil thoughts into the hearts of the people.} That is, Satan does not mislead through speech and voice; rather, he directly affects the heart and makes a bad thing appear good. He is himself an enemy, but comes wearing the clothing of a friend. Then he whispers to a person according to what that person is like.

{مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَ النَّاسِ: From among the jinn and mankind.} This explains that the Satan who whispers may be from among the jinn or from among mankind. Just as the devils among the jinn put evil whispers into people's hearts, the devils among mankind also come as advisers and put evil whispers into a person's heart. If a person accepts these whispers, their chain increases and they lead him far astray; but if he dislikes them, they withdraw and remain cowering.

Seek Refuge from the Devils Among Jinn and Mankind

A person should seek refuge both from the evil of the devils among the jinn and from the evil of the devils among mankind. In this regard, a beneficial devotional practice is presented here. Sayyidatuna Aishah Siddiqah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا states that when the Messenger of Allah صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ came to his blessed bed at night, he would join his two blessed hands, blow into them, recite Surah قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ, قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ, and قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ, and then wipe his blessed hands over his entire sacred body, beginning with his blessed head and reaching as far as his blessed hands could reach. He would perform this action three times. (Bukhari, Book of the Virtues of the Quran, chapter on the virtue of the Mu'awwidhat, 3/407, hadith 5017.)

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Khubayb رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states: We were caught in light rain, and darkness had fallen at that time. We were waiting for the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ to come and lead us in prayer. Then the Illuminated Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ came to lead us in prayer and said, “Recite!” I asked, “What should I recite?” He said, “Recite قُلْ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ, قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ, and قُلْ اَعُوْذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ three times each in the morning and evening. Reciting them will protect you from every evil thing.” (Sunan an-Nasa'i, Book of Seeking Refuge, chapter 1, p. 862, hadith 5438.)

May Allah Almighty make this exegesis beneficial and useful for all Muslims, both the general public and the elite, and make it an excellent means of reforming the beliefs, knowledge, and actions of the Muslims. Through its blessing, may He grant limitless forgiveness and pardon to me, my parents, my dear relatives, my respected teachers, my friends and companions, my other associates, and my helpers. Ameen, and again Ameen.

Ayat 114:2

Metadata: surah=114; ayat=2; ayatId=6345; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: مَلِكِ النَّاسِۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'In the King of all the people.'

Ayat 114:3

Metadata: surah=114; ayat=3; ayatId=6346; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِلٰهِ النَّاسِۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'In the God of all the people.'

Ayat 114:4

Metadata: surah=114; ayat=4; ayatId=6347; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: مِنْ شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ ﳔ الْخَنَّاسِﭪ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'From the evil of the one who inculcates evil thoughts in the hearts and withdraws (when one engages himself in the remembrance of Allah).'

Ayat 114:5

Metadata: surah=114; ayat=5; ayatId=6348; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: الَّذِیْ یُوَسْوِسُ فِیْ صُدُوْرِ النَّاسِۙ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'Those who inculcate evil whispers into the hearts of the people.'

Ayat 114:6

Metadata: surah=114; ayat=6; ayatId=6349; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَ النَّاسِ۠ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: '(From amongst) Jinn and mankind.'

12

Surah Al-Fatihah: English Translation

Ayat 1:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 50140

Metadata: surah=1; ayat=1; ayatId=2; tafseerId=50140; para=1; volume=1

Arabic: اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: All praise is due to Allah, the Owner of all the worlds.

{اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ: All praise is due to Allah.} That is, Allah Almighty is deserving of every kind of praise and commendation, because Allah Almighty encompasses all perfect attributes.

Definition of Praise and Gratitude

Praise means commending someone on account of their voluntary qualities, whereas gratitude means honouring someone with the tongue, heart, or limbs in return for their favour. Since we generally praise Allah Almighty with His favours in view, this praise of ours is also gratitude.

The Virtues of Praising Allah Almighty

Many virtues of praising and glorifying Allah Almighty have been mentioned in the hadith. Three of them are given below:

  1. Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah Almighty is pleased with a servant who praises Allah Almighty after eating something and praises Allah Almighty after drinking something.” (Muslim, Book of Remembrance and Supplication, chapter on the desirability of praising Allah, p. 1463, hadith 89 (2734).)
  1. Sayyiduna Jabir ibn Abdullah رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Illuminated Presence ﷺ said, “The most excellent remembrance is ‘لَآ اِلٰــہَ اِلَّا اللہُ’, and the most excellent supplication is ‘اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ’.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Manners, chapter on the virtue of those who praise, 4/248, hadith 3800.)
  1. Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Esteemed Presence ﷺ said, “When Allah Almighty bestows a favour upon His servant and he says ‘اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّٰه’ upon receiving the favour, this praise is better in the sight of Allah Almighty than the favour that was given.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Manners, chapter on the virtue of those who praise, 4/250, hadith 3805.)

The Islamic Ruling Concerning Praise

Praising Allah is obligatory in a sermon, recommended after eating, Sunnah after sneezing, forbidden after committing a forbidden act, and disbelief in some circumstances.

{لِلّٰهِ: For Allah.} “Allah” is the majestic name of the Exalted Being Who encompasses all perfect attributes. Some exegetes have also stated meanings for this word. One meaning is “the One deserving worship”; another is “the Being before Whose knowledge intellects are bewildered”; a third is “the Being in Whose court tranquillity is attained”; and a fourth is “the Being Whose refuge is sought at a time of hardship.” (Baydawi, Al-Fatihah, 1/32.)

{رَبِّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَ: The Owner of all the worlds.} The word “Rabb” has several meanings, such as master, owner, deity, constant, reformer, and the One Who gradually brings something to the level of perfection. Everything that exists besides Allah Almighty is called a world, and all creation is included in this. (Sawi, Al-Fatihah, under verse 1, 1/16; Khazin, Al-Fatihah, under verse 1, 1/17, excerpted.)

Ayat 1:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 50141

Metadata: surah=1; ayat=2; ayatId=3; tafseerId=50141; para=1; volume=1

Arabic: الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِیْمِۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.

{اَلرَّحْمٰنْ: The Most Gracious.} Ar-Rahman and Ar-Rahim are two attributive names of Allah Almighty. Ar-Rahman means the Being Who bestows blessings and shows very great mercy, while Ar-Rahim means the One Who shows abundant mercy.

Remember that, in reality, the Being Who bestows blessings is Allah Almighty. He alone is the Being Who does not demand compensation for His mercy. Allah Almighty alone bestows every small and great, outward and inward, physical and spiritual, worldly and Hereafter-related blessing. Whatever blessing reaches anyone in the world is from the mercy of Allah Almighty, because creating the feeling of mercy in someone's heart, granting the ability to show mercy, bringing the blessing into existence, enabling another person to benefit from it, and granting sound limbs with which to benefit are all from Allah Almighty alone.

One Should Not Become Bold in Sin Because of Allah Almighty's Vast Mercy

Abu Abdullah Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Qurtubi رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states: Allah Almighty mentioned His two attributes, Ar-Rahman and Ar-Rahim, after “رَبِّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَ”. The reason is that when Allah Almighty declared that He is the Lord of all the worlds, this produced fear in the heart of the listener and reader because of Allah Almighty's majesty. Along with this, His two attributes, Ar-Rahman and Ar-Rahim, were mentioned, and within them there is encouragement to obey Allah Almighty. Thus, both warning and encouragement were stated, so that a servant becomes properly inclined towards obeying Allah Almighty and makes a strong effort to refrain from disobeying Him. (Qurtubi, Al-Fatihah, under verse 2, 1/129, part one.)

In the Holy Quran, Allah Almighty's mercy and His punishment have also been mentioned together clearly in other places. Allah Almighty says:

“نَبِّئْ عِبَادِیْۤ اَنِّیْۤ اَنَا الْغَفُوْرُ الرَّحِیْمُۙ(۴۹) وَ اَنَّ عَذَابِیْ هُوَ الْعَذَابُ الْاَلِیْمُ” (Al-Hijr: 49–50)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Inform My servants that undoubtedly I alone am the Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. And undoubtedly My punishment is the painful punishment.”

And He says: “غَافِرِ الذَّنْۢبِ وَ قَابِلِ التَّوْبِ شَدِیْدِ الْعِقَابِۙ-ذِی الطَّوْلِؕ- لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَؕ-اِلَیْهِ الْمَصِیْرُ” (Ghafir: 3)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “The One Who forgives sins and accepts repentance, Who severely punishes and bestows great bounty. There is no deity besides Him; towards Him is the return.”

It is also narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “If a believer knew how much punishment Allah Almighty has, no one would hope for His Paradise; and if a disbeliever knew how much mercy Allah Almighty has, no one would despair of His Paradise.” (Muslim, Book of Repentance, chapter on the vastness of Allah's mercy, p. 1473, hadith 23 (2755).) Therefore, every Muslim should remain between hope and fear. He should not become bold in sins upon seeing the vastness of Allah Almighty's mercy, nor should he despair of Allah Almighty's mercy upon seeing the severity of His punishment.

The Ruling Concerning Calling Someone Ar-Rahman and Ar-Rahim

It is not permissible to call anyone besides Allah Almighty “Ar-Rahman”, whereas someone may be called “Rahim”. Allah Almighty has also called His Beloved ﷺ Rahim in the Holy Quran. He says:

“لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ اَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِیْزٌ عَلَیْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِیْصٌ عَلَیْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ رَءُوْفٌ رَّحِیْمٌ” (At-Tawbah: 128)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Undoubtedly, there has come to you a Noble Messenger from among you, your falling into difficulty is hard upon him, he ardently desires your well-being, and he is extremely compassionate and merciful towards the Muslims.”

Ayat 1:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 50142

Metadata: surah=1; ayat=3; ayatId=4; tafseerId=50142; para=1; volume=1

Arabic: مٰلِكِ یَوْمِ الدِّیْنِﭤ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The Owner of the Day of Recompense.

{مٰلِكِ یَوْمِ الدِّیْنِ: The Owner of the Day of Recompense.} The Day of Recompense refers to the Day of Judgement. On that day, righteous Muslims will receive reward, while sinners and disbelievers will receive punishment. “Owner” means one who may exercise authority over the things in his ownership as he wishes. Although Allah Almighty is the Owner of both this world and the Hereafter, the Day of Judgement has been mentioned specifically here so that its importance may settle in the heart.

The manifestation of Allah Almighty's ownership will also be greater in the Hereafter than in this world, because on that day no one will possess the apparent sovereignty that Allah Almighty had granted people in the world. For this reason, ownership of the Day of Judgement has been mentioned here specifically.

Ayat 1:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 50143

Metadata: surah=1; ayat=4; ayatId=5; tafseerId=50143; para=1; volume=1

Arabic: اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُﭤ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: You alone may we worship, and from You alone may we seek help.

{اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ: You alone may we worship, and from You alone may we seek help.} The preceding verses stated that Allah Almighty is truly deserving of every kind of praise and glorification, and that He is the Lord of all the worlds, the Most Gracious, and the Most Merciful. This verse teaches servants to express their servitude in the court of Allah Almighty in these words: “O Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ, we worship only You, because only You are deserving of worship. No one besides You is worthy of being worshipped, and You alone are the true Helper. Without Your permission and will, no one can provide any kind of outward, inward, physical, spiritual, small, or great help to anyone.”

The Difference Between Worship and Reverence

The meaning of worship is very clear. It is enough to understand that considering someone worthy of worship and showing them any kind of reverence is called worship. If someone is not considered worthy of worship, it is merely reverence and is not worship. For example, standing with one's hands folded in prayer is worship; but standing with one's hands folded, like in prayer, before a teacher, spiritual guide, or parents is merely reverence and is not worship. The difference between the two is the one just stated.

Important Matters Learned from “اِیَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ”

The verse uses plural forms, such as “we worship only You”. This indicates that prayer should be performed in congregation. Another benefit of joining others in worship is that the worship of sinners joins with the worship of beloved and accepted servants of Allah Almighty in the Divine court and attains acceptance. It is also learned that one should express one's servitude in the court of Allah Almighty before presenting one's need. Imam Abdullah ibn Ahmad al-Nasafi رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states: Worship was mentioned before seeking help because presenting a means in the court of Allah Almighty before requesting a need is closer to acceptance. (Madarik, Al-Fatihah, under verse 4, p. 14.)

The Blessing of Presenting a Means in the Court of Allah Almighty

Every Muslim should present someone as a means in the court of Allah Almighty and supplicate for one's needs, so that the supplication may be accepted quickly through the blessing of that means. Presenting a means in the court of Allah Almighty is established by the Quran and hadith. Allah Almighty says concerning means:

“یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَ ابْتَغُوْۤا اِلَیْهِ الْوَسِیْلَةَ” (Al-Ma'idah: 35)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O believers! Fear Allah and seek a means of approach towards Him.”

It is mentioned in Sunan Ibn Majah that a blind Companion came to the court of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seeking supplication. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ instructed him to supplicate as follows: “اَللّٰہُمَّ اِنِّیْ اَسْاَلُکَ وَاَتَوَجَّہُ اِلَیْکَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ نَّبِیِّ الرَّحْمَۃِ یَا مُحَمَّدُ اِنِّیْ قَدْ تَوَجَّہْتُ بِکَ اِلٰی رَبِّیْ فِیْ حَاجَتِیْ ہَذِہٖ لِتُقْضٰی اَللّٰہُمَّ فَشَفِّعْہُ فِیَّ”. “O Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ, I ask You and turn towards You through Muhammad ﷺ, the Prophet of mercy. O Muhammad ﷺ, I have turned through you towards my Lord concerning this need of mine, so that my need may be fulfilled. O Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ, accept his intercession for me.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Prayer, chapter on what has been narrated concerning the prayer of need, 2/157, hadith 1385.)

Necessary Clarification Concerning the Words “يَا مُحَمَّد” in the Hadith

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ, the highest authority, states: “The scholars explicitly state that calling the Esteemed Presence ﷺ by name is forbidden. This is truly a matter of justice: when the One Who is his Owner and Master, Blessed and Exalted, does not call him by name, what opportunity does a slave have to overstep the path of respect? Rather, Imam Zayn al-Din al-Maraghi and other verifying scholars have stated that if these words occur in a supplication that the Noble Prophet ﷺ himself taught, such as the supplication ‘يَا مُحَمَّدُ اِنِّیْ تَوَجَّہْتُ بِکَ اِلٰی رَبِّیْ’, one should nevertheless say ‘يَا رَسُوْلَ اللہ’ or ‘يَا نَبِیَّ اللہ’ in their place, even though supplication wording is not changed as far as possible. This important matter, of which most people of the age are heedless, must be preserved.” (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 30/157–158.)

{وَ اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ: And from You alone may we seek help.} This verse states that seeking help, whether through a means or without a means, is exclusive to Allah Almighty, and that He alone is the One from Whom help should truly be sought. Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states:

“True seeking of help means believing the one from whom help is sought to be inherently powerful, independently sovereign, and self-sufficient, so that he possesses the ability to help through his own essence without Allah Almighty's granting. Holding this belief about anyone besides Allah Almighty is polytheism according to every Muslim. No Muslim holds such a belief concerning anyone besides Allah Almighty. A Muslim believes concerning the accepted servants of Allah that they are a means and intermediary for reaching the Divine court and for needs to be fulfilled.

“Just as true existence, meaning existing through one's own essence without anyone creating one, is exclusive to Allah Almighty, it is not polytheism to call someone existent unless true existence is intended. Similarly, true knowledge, meaning knowledge possessed through one's own essence without anyone granting it, and true teaching, meaning teaching someone independently without being in need of anything, are exclusive to Allah Almighty. Even so, calling another person knowledgeable or seeking knowledge from him is not polytheism unless those original meanings are intended. The matter of seeking help is the same: its true meaning is exclusive to Allah Almighty, while seeking a means and intermediary is established for others besides Allah Almighty and is correct. Indeed, this meaning is specific to those besides Allah, because Allah Almighty is pure of becoming a means or intermediary. Who is above Him that He would need to be a means to Him, and who besides Him is the true fulfiller of needs that another could become an intermediary between them?

“In answer to an objection raised by people of false beliefs, it is stated: It cannot be that, by making supplication to Allah, He is made into a means and intermediary through someone. We ask the noble saints to become our means, intermediary, and means of fulfilling needs in the Divine court. Allah Almighty answered this foolish question in the following noble verse:

“وَ لَوْ اَنَّهُمْ اِذْ ظَّلَمُوْۤا اَنْفُسَهُمْ جَآءُوْكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللّٰهَ وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُوْلُ لَوَجَدُوا اللّٰهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِیْمًا” (An-Nisa: 64)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And if, after wronging their souls, they come to you and seek Allah's forgiveness, and the Messenger seeks forgiveness for them, they will surely find Allah Most Accepting of Repentance, Most Merciful.”

Could Allah Almighty not have forgiven them Himself? Then why did He say that they should come to the Prophet, and that he should seek forgiveness for them, so that they would attain this blessing and bounty? This is exactly our point, which the Quranic verse clearly states.” (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 21/304–305, excerpted.)

For further detail concerning this noble verse, study the treatise “بَرَکَاتُ الْاِمْدَادْ لِاَہْلِ الْاِسْتِمْدَادْ” (The Blessings of Assistance for Those Who Seek Assistance) by Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ in volume 21 of Fatawa Razawiyyah.

Helping Servants Through Allah Almighty's Grant Is Truly Allah Almighty's Help

Remember that Allah Almighty grants His servants authority to help others. Because of this authority, their helping others is truly Allah Almighty's help. For example, in the Battle of Badr, angels came and helped the noble Companions رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ, yet Allah Almighty said:

“وَ لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللّٰهُ بِبَدْرٍ وَّ اَنْتُمْ اَذِلَّةٌ” (Aal-e-Imran: 123)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And undoubtedly Allah helped you at Badr when you were completely without resources.”

The angels' help was called Allah Almighty's help because Allah Almighty had granted them the authority to help. Therefore, in reality, it was Allah Almighty's help.

The same applies to the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and the great saints رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِمْ: they help through Allah Almighty's grant, and in reality that help belongs to Allah Almighty. For example, Sayyiduna Sulayman عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام asked his minister, Sayyiduna Asif ibn Barkhiya رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, to bring the throne, and he brought it in the blink of an eye. Sayyiduna Sulayman عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام then said:

“هٰذَا مِنْ فَضْلِ رَبِّیْ”

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “This is from the favour of my Lord.” (An-Naml: 40.)

There are so many examples of helping in the blessed life of the Crown of Messengership ﷺ that a large book could be compiled if they were all gathered. A few examples are as follows:

  1. It is mentioned in Sahih Bukhari that the Noble Prophet ﷺ fed the entire army with a small amount of food. (Bukhari, Book of Military Expeditions, chapter on the Battle of the Trench, 3/51–52, hadith 4101; Al-Khasa'is al-Kubra, chapter on his miracles ﷺ in increasing food beyond what has already been mentioned, 2/85.)
  2. He ﷺ gave seventy Companions to drink from one bowl of milk. (Bukhari, Book of Heart-Softening Matters, chapter on how the Prophet lived, 4/234, hadith 6452; Umdat al-Qari, Book of Heart-Softening Matters, chapter on how the Prophet lived, 15/536.)
  3. He ﷺ caused springs of water to flow from his fingers and gave fourteen hundred, or even more, people to drink. (Bukhari, Book of Military Expeditions, chapter on the Battle of Hudaybiyyah, 3/69, hadith 4152–4153.)
  4. He ﷺ granted many people healing through his blessed saliva. (Al-Khasa'is al-Kubra, chapter on his signs ﷺ in healing the sick, 2/115–118.)

All these acts of help occurred through the power granted by Allah Almighty, so all of them are truly Allah Almighty's help. For further detail, study the treatise “اَلْاَمْنُ وَالْعُلٰی لِنَاعِتِی الْمُصْطَفٰی بِدَافِعِ الْبَلَاءِ” (Rewards for Those Who Call Mustafa Kareem ﷺ the Remover of Affliction) by Imam Ahmad Raza Khan, Imam of Ahl al-Sunnah, عَلَیْہِ رحمۃُ الرَّحْمٰن, in volume 30 of Fatawa Razawiyyah.

Ayat 1:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 50144

Metadata: surah=1; ayat=5; ayatId=6; tafseerId=50144; para=1; volume=1

Arabic: اِهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِیْمَۙ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Enable us to walk the Straight Path.

{اِهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِیْمَ: Enable us to walk the Straight Path.} After mentioning knowledge of Allah Almighty's Essence and attributes, worshipping Him, and His being the true Helper, a supplication is taught here. A servant should say: “O Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ, through Your enabling grace You have shown us the straight path; now increase us in guidance towards this path and keep us steadfast upon it.”

Meaning of the Straight Path

The Straight Path means the straight path of beliefs, upon which all the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام walked. It may also mean the straight path of Islam, upon which the noble Companions رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ, the righteous elders, and the great saints رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِمْ walked, as is also indicated in the following verse. This is the path of Ahl al-Sunnah, because to this day the noble saints have belonged only to the Ahl al-Sunnah school. Allah Almighty has commanded us to follow their path and remain with them. He says:

“یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَ كُوْنُوْا مَعَ الصّٰدِقِیْنَ” (At-Tawbah: 119)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O believers! Fear Allah and remain with the truthful.”

Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Leader of the Messengers ﷺ said, “Indeed, my Ummah will never unite upon misguidance. When you see disagreement, it is incumbent upon you to remain with the great majority, meaning the great body of Muslims.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Tribulations, chapter on the great majority, 4/327, hadith 3950.)

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Amr رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said, “The Children of Israel were divided into seventy-two sects, and my Ummah will be divided into seventy-three sects. All of them except one will enter Hell.” The noble Companions رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ asked, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, which is the saved sect?” He ﷺ said, “The one upon the way upon which I and my Companions are.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Faith, chapter on what has been narrated concerning division, 4/291–292, hadith 2650.)

Means of Gaining Guidance

Remember that Allah Almighty has granted many means of gaining guidance. Some of them are:

  1. A person's outward and inward abilities, by using which he can gain guidance.
  2. The signs in the heavens and the earth that indicate Allah Almighty's power and oneness, through reflecting upon which a person can gain guidance.
  3. The Books sent down by Allah Almighty. Before the revelation of the Holy Quran, the Torah, Gospel, and Psalms were means of guidance for people; now the Holy Quran is the means by which people gain guidance.
  4. The special servants sent by Allah Almighty, the noble Prophets and great Messengers عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. They were means of guidance for their respective nations, while our Prophet Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ is a means of guidance for all people who will come until the Day of Judgement.

Rulings Learned from “اِهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِیْمَ”

Three matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Every Muslim should supplicate to Allah Almighty for steadfastness upon the straight path, because the straight path leads to the destination, whereas a crooked path does not reach the objective. Allah Almighty states that the intelligent supplicate as follows:

“رَبَّنَا لَا تُزِغْ قُلُوْبَنَا بَعْدَ اِذْ هَدَیْتَنَا وَ هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ لَّدُنْكَ رَحْمَةًۚ-اِنَّكَ اَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ” (Aal-e-Imran: 8)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O our Lord! Do not let our hearts deviate after You have guided us, and grant us mercy from Your presence. Indeed, You are the Great Bestower.”

Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that the Illuminated Presence ﷺ frequently supplicated: “یَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوْبْ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِیْ عَلٰی دِیْنِکَ” “O Turner of hearts, keep my heart steadfast upon Your religion.” I asked, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, we believe in you and in what you have brought, so do you fear anything concerning us?” The Esteemed Presence ﷺ said, “Yes. Indeed, hearts are between two fingers of the fingers of Allah Almighty, in a manner befitting His majesty; He turns them as He wills.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Divine Decree, chapter on what has been narrated that hearts are, 4/55, hadith 2147.)

  1. After worshipping, a servant should engage in supplication.
  2. One should not supplicate only for oneself; rather, one should supplicate for all Muslims, because supplication is more readily accepted in this way.

Ayat 1:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 50145

Metadata: surah=1; ayat=6; ayatId=7; tafseerId=50145; para=1; volume=1

Arabic: صِرَاطَ الَّذِیْنَ اَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیْهِمْ ﴰ

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favour.

{صِرَاطَ الَّذِیْنَ اَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیْهِمْ: The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favour.} This sentence explains the preceding verse: the Straight Path means the path of those upon whom Allah Almighty has bestowed favour and grace. Regarding those upon whom Allah Almighty has bestowed His favour, He says:

“وَ مَنْ یُّطِعِ اللّٰهَ وَ الرَّسُوْلَ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ مَعَ الَّذِیْنَ اَنْعَمَ اللّٰهُ عَلَیْهِمْ مِّنَ النَّبِیّٖنَ وَ الصِّدِّیْقِیْنَ وَ الشُّهَدَآءِ وَ الصّٰلِحِیْنَۚ-وَ حَسُنَ اُولٰٓىٕكَ رَفِیْقًا” (An-Nisa: 69)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favour: the Prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous; and what excellent companions they are!”

Matters Learned from “صِرَاطَ الَّذِیْنَ اَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیْهِمْ”

Two matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Matters upon which the righteous elders have acted are included in the Straight Path.
  2. Imam Fakhr al-Din al-Razi رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states: Some exegetes have said that mentioning “صِرَاطَ الَّذِیْنَ اَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیْهِمْ” after “اِهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِیْمَ” proves that a disciple can reach the stations of guidance and spiritual unveiling only when he follows a perfect spiritual guide who guides him towards the correct path and protects him from places of error and misguidance. Since deficiency dominates most people and their intellects are unable to understand truth and distinguish right from wrong, it is necessary to have a perfect person whom an imperfect person follows, until the light of the perfect person's intellect strengthens the imperfect person's intellect as well. In this way, he can reach the degrees of felicity and the heights of perfection. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Fatihah, third section, 1/164.)

{غَیْرِ الْمَغْضُوْبِ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ لَا الضَّآلِّیْنَ: Not of those who were subjected to wrath nor of the astray ones.} Those subjected to Allah Almighty's wrath refer to the Jews, and the astray refer to the Christians, as mentioned in Sunan al-Tirmidhi, volume 4, page 444, hadith 2964. Imam Fakhr al-Din al-Razi رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ also wrote that those subjected to wrath refer to people of evil deeds, while the astray refer to people of corrupt beliefs. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Fatihah, under verse 7, 1/222–223.) Every Muslim should remain separate from the Jews, Christians, and all disbelievers in beliefs, deeds, character, appearance, and every other respect. He should neither adopt their ways, customs, and fashions nor maintain their friendships and company. He should consider the happiness of both worlds to lie in moulding himself according to the Quran and Sunnah. [1]

The Islamic Ruling Concerning “وَ لَا الضَّآلِّیْنَ”

Some people recite “وَلَا الضَّآلِّیْنَ” as “وَلَا الظَّآ لِّیْن”. This is forbidden. Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states: “ض، ظ، ذ، ز are all distinct and different letters, meaning letters separate from one another. Deliberately replacing one of them with another during Quranic recitation, whether in prayer or outside prayer, is categorically forbidden and a great sin; it is fabricating against Allah and altering the Noble Book.” (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 6/305.) For detailed information with proofs, study these treatises in volume six of Fatawa Razawiyyah: (1) “نِعْمَ الزَّادْ لِرَوْمِ الضَّادْ” (The best provision for pronouncing Dad); and (2) “اِلْجَامُ الصَّادْ عَنْ سُنَنِ الضَّادْ” (A discussion of the correct and incorrect ways of pronouncing Dad).

{اٰمین} One meaning is: “O Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ, accept it.” Another meaning is: “O Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ, make it so.”

Islamic Rulings Concerning Ameen

  1. Ameen is not a word of the Holy Quran.
  2. Whenever Surah Al-Fatihah is completed inside or outside prayer, saying Ameen afterwards is Sunnah.
  3. According to the Hanafi school, Ameen is not said aloud in prayer; rather, it is said quietly.

[1] Becoming affiliated with Dawat-e-Islami, the global, non-political movement for spreading the Quran and Sunnah, is extremely beneficial for striving to reform oneself and people throughout the world.

Ayat 1:7

Metadata: surah=1; ayat=7; ayatId=8; tafseerId=null; para=1; volume=1

Arabic: غَیْرِ الْمَغْضُوْبِ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ لَا الضَّآلِّیْنَ۠ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Not of those who were subjected to (Your) wrath nor of the astray ones.

13

Surah Al-Maun: English Translation

Ayat 107:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54487

Metadata: surah=107; ayat=1; ayatId=6304; tafseerId=54487; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَرَءَیْتَ الَّذِیْ یُكَذِّبُ بِالدِّیْنِﭤ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Do you see the one who belies the religion?

{اَرَءَیْتَ الَّذِیْ یُكَذِّبُ بِالدِّیْنِ: Do you see the one who belies the religion?} Concerning the occasion of revelation of this verse, one opinion is that it was revealed about ‘As ibn Wa’il Sahmi, who denied the Day of Judgement and also used to commit evil deeds.

The second opinion is that this verse was revealed about Walid ibn Mughirah.

The third opinion is that it was revealed about Abu Jahl. It is narrated that Abu Jahl had accepted responsibility for bringing up an orphan. One day, that orphan came to him unclothed and asked him for some of his property, but Abu Jahl pushed him out. The leaders of Quraysh told him, “Go to Muhammad (Mustafa) ﷺ; he will intercede for you.” Their purpose was to mock the Noble Prophet ﷺ, but the orphan did not know this. Thus, the orphan came to the court of the Crown of Messengership ﷺ and presented his complaint. The Leader of the Messengers ﷺ never sent a needy person away empty-handed, so he ﷺ went with the orphan to Abu Jahl.

When Abu Jahl saw the Noble Messenger ﷺ, he welcomed him and immediately handed the orphan his property. When the people of Quraysh saw this, they reproached him and said, “You have abandoned your religion.” Abu Jahl replied, “By God, I have not abandoned my religion. The real matter is that I saw a spear to his right and left, and I feared that if I did not obey him, that spear would tear me apart.”

The fourth opinion is that this verse was not revealed about any particular person; rather, it includes every person who denies the Day of Judgement. The reason is that a person performs righteous deeds and refrains from forbidden things because of desire for reward and fear of punishment. When he denies the Day of Judgement itself, he will not give up any of his carnal desires and pleasures. This proves that denial of the Day of Judgement is like the foundation of disbelief and all types of sins.

The summary of this verse and the two verses after it is: O man! Do you recognise the person who denies reckoning and recompense despite the clear proofs? If you do not recognise him, then listen: he is the one who, because of his disbelief, pushes away, rebukes, and beats the orphan; while wronging him, he does not give him his right or his property. Because of his extreme miserliness, hardness of heart, and meanness, he does not feed the needy, nor does he encourage anyone else to feed the orphan, because he does not believe that this deed earns reward. If he believed in recompense and had conviction in the warning of punishment, these deeds would not proceed from him. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Maun, under verses 1–3, 11/301–303; Khazin, Al-Maun, under verses 1–3, 4/412, excerpted.)

Ayat 107:2

Metadata: surah=107; ayat=2; ayatId=6305; tafseerId=54488; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَذٰلِكَ الَّذِیْ یَدُعُّ الْیَتِیْمَۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Then it is him who pushes away the orphan.

{فَذٰلِكَ الَّذِیْ یَدُعُّ الْیَتِیْمَ: Then it is him who pushes away the orphan.} That is, the moral condition of the person who belies the religion is that he pushes away the orphan.

The Disbelievers’ Treatment of Orphans and Islam’s Teachings Concerning Them

This verse describes the disbelievers’ treatment of orphans. In contrast, consider Islam’s teachings concerning orphans. Allah Almighty says to the guardians of orphans:

“وَ اٰتُوا الْیَتٰمٰۤى اَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ لَا تَتَبَدَّلُوا الْخَبِیْثَ بِالطَّیِّبِ ۪- وَ لَا تَاْكُلُوْۤا اَمْوَالَهُمْ اِلٰۤى اَمْوَالِكُمْؕ-اِنَّهٗ كَانَ حُوْبًا كَبِیْرًا” (An-Nisa: 2)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And give the orphans their property, and do not exchange the impure for the pure, and do not consume their property by mixing it with your property. Indeed, this is a great sin.”

And He says:

“وَ لَا تُؤْتُوا السُّفَهَآءَ اَمْوَالَكُمُ الَّتِیْ جَعَلَ اللّٰهُ لَكُمْ قِیٰمًا وَّ ارْزُقُوْهُمْ فِیْهَا وَ اكْسُوْهُمْ وَ قُوْلُوْا لَهُمْ قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوْفًا” (An-Nisa: 5)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And do not give the foolish their property which Allah has made a means of support for you, and feed them from it, clothe them, and speak good words to them.”

And He says:

“وَ لْیَخْشَ الَّذِیْنَ لَوْ تَرَكُوْا مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ ذُرِّیَّةً ضِعٰفًا خَافُوْا عَلَیْهِمْ ۪- فَلْیَتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَ لْیَقُوْلُوْا قَوْلًا سَدِیْدًا” (An-Nisa: 9)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And let those fear who, if they left behind weak offspring, would fear for them. So let them fear Allah and speak the right words.”

And He says:

“اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ یَاْكُلُوْنَ اَمْوَالَ الْیَتٰمٰى ظُلْمًا اِنَّمَا یَاْكُلُوْنَ فِیْ بُطُوْنِهِمْ نَارًا ؕ- وَ سَیَصْلَوْنَ سَعِیْرًا” (An-Nisa: 10)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Indeed, those who consume the property of orphans unjustly are only filling their bellies with fire, and soon they will enter a blazing fire.”

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said, “The best house among Muslims is the house in which there is an orphan and he is treated well, and the worst house among Muslims is the house in which there is an orphan and he is treated badly.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Manners, chapter on the right of the orphan, 4/193, hadith 3679.)

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Umamah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Whoever strokes the head of an orphan for the sake of Allah Almighty’s pleasure will receive a good deed for every hair over which his hand passes. Whoever treats the orphan boy or orphan girl living with him well, I and he will be like these two in Paradise.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ joined two of his fingers. (Musnad Imam Ahmad, Musnad al-Ansar, hadith of Abu Umamah al-Bahili ... etc., 8/300, hadith 22347.)

In view of the disbelievers’ conduct and Islam’s teachings, everyone can clearly understand that no other religion has examples comparable to the measures Islam has taken and the commands it has given to protect children’s rights.

Ayat 107:3

Metadata: surah=107; ayat=3; ayatId=6306; tafseerId=54489; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَا یَحُضُّ عَلٰى طَعَامِ الْمِسْكِیْنِﭤ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And does not encourage (others) to feed the needy.

{وَ لَا یَحُضُّ عَلٰى طَعَامِ الْمِسْكِیْنِ: And does not encourage (others) to feed the needy.} That is, the condition of the person who belies the religion is that he does not encourage his family and other wealthy people to feed the needy. (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Maun, under verse 3, 10/522.)

The Disbelievers’ Treatment of the Needy and Islam’s Teachings

This verse describes the disbelievers’ treatment of the needy. Now consider Islam’s teachings concerning the needy. Allah Almighty says:

“فَاٰتِ ذَا الْقُرْبٰى حَقَّهٗ وَ الْمِسْكِیْنَ وَ ابْنَ السَّبِیْلِؕ-ذٰلِكَ خَیْرٌ لِّلَّذِیْنَ یُرِیْدُوْنَ وَجْهَ اللّٰهِ٘-وَ اُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُوْنَ” (Ar-Rum: 38)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “So give the relative his right, and the needy and the traveller as well. This is better for those who seek Allah’s pleasure, and it is they who are successful.”

While describing the qualities of His righteous servants, Allah Almighty says:

“وَ یُطْعِمُوْنَ الطَّعَامَ عَلٰى حُبِّهٖ مِسْكِیْنًا وَّ یَتِیْمًا وَّ اَسِیْرًا (۸) اِنَّمَا نُطْعِمُكُمْ لِوَجْهِ اللّٰهِ لَا نُرِیْدُ مِنْكُمْ جَزَآءً وَّ لَا شُكُوْرًا” (Ad-Dahr: 8–9)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And they feed the needy, the orphan, and the captive, despite their own love for the food. ‘We feed you only for the sake of Allah; we do not desire any recompense or thanks from you.’”

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said, “The needy will enter Paradise forty years before the wealthy. O Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, do not send away a needy person empty-handed; even if it is only a slice of date, give it to him. O Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, love the needy and keep them close, so that Allah Almighty may bring you close on the Day of Judgement.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, chapter on what has been narrated concerning the poor emigrants entering Paradise before their wealthy people, 4/157, hadith 2359.)

Ayat 107:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54490

Metadata: surah=107; ayat=4; ayatId=6307; tafseerId=54490; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَوَیْلٌ لِّلْمُصَلِّیْنَۙ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, destruction is for those performers of Salah.

{فَوَیْلٌ لِّلْمُصَلِّیْنَ: So, destruction is for those performers of Salah.} This verse and the verse after it state that destruction is for those performers of Salah who are heedless of their Salah. This refers to hypocrites: when they are alone, they do not offer Salah because they do not believe that it is obligatory; but when they are before people, they act like performers of Salah, present themselves as worshippers, and stand and sit for people to see them. In reality, these people are heedless of Salah. (Madarik, Al-Maun, under verses 4–5, p. 1377.)

The End of Those Who Are Heedless of Salah

Concerning those who are heedless of Salah, Allah Almighty says elsewhere:

“فَخَلَفَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ اَضَاعُوا الصَّلٰوةَ وَ اتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ یَلْقَوْنَ غَیًّا” (Maryam: 59)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Then after them came unworthy people who abandoned Salah and followed their desires, so soon they will encounter the dreadful valley of Ghayy in Hell.”

And He says:

“اِنَّ الْمُنٰفِقِیْنَ یُخٰدِعُوْنَ اللّٰهَ وَ هُوَ خَادِعُهُمْۚ-وَ اِذَا قَامُوْۤا اِلَى الصَّلٰوةِ قَامُوْا كُسَالٰىۙ-یُرَآءُوْنَ النَّاسَ وَ لَا یَذْكُرُوْنَ اللّٰهَ اِلَّا قَلِیْلًا٘ۙ(۱۴۲) مُّذَبْذَبِیْنَ بَیْنَ ذٰلِكَ ﳓ لَاۤ اِلٰى هٰۤؤُلَآءِ وَ لَاۤ اِلٰى هٰۤؤُلَآءِؕ-وَ مَنْ یُّضْلِلِ اللّٰهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهٗ سَبِیْلًا” (An-Nisa: 142–143)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Indeed, the hypocrites seek to deceive Allah in their own supposition, and He will repay them for their deception. When they stand for Salah, they stand lazily, showing off before people, and they remember Allah only a little. They waver between the two; they are neither with these nor with those. And whoever Allah sends astray, you will never find a way for him.”

Remember that it is necessary to avoid being heedless of Salah in the sense of sometimes offering it and sometimes abandoning it; this is a particular quality of hypocrites. One should also strive to avoid heedlessness within Salah, such as beginning to think about other matters during Salah or accepting Satan’s whispers, although this form of heedlessness is less reprehensible.

{اَلَّذِیْنَ هُمْ عَنْ صَلَاتِهِمْ سَاهُوْنَ: Those who are heedless of their Salah.} Heedlessness of Salah has several forms, such as not offering it regularly, not offering it at the correct time, not properly performing the obligations and necessary acts, not offering it in congregation without a valid Shar‘i excuse, not caring about Salah, making it up in private and offering it before people, and so on. All these forms are included in the warning. Failing to offer it eagerly, not performing it with understanding, and not offering it attentively are also included in heedlessness of Salah; however, these forms are not included in the particular warning mentioned in the preceding verse.

{اَلَّذِیْنَ هُمْ یُرَآءُوْنَ: Those who show off.} That is, the hypocrites perform the obligatory acts not to attain the pleasure of Allah Almighty, but to show people. (Madarik, Al-Maun, under verse 6, p. 1377.)

The Definition and Condemnation of Showing Off

Showing off means displaying one’s deed with the intention that people will see it and praise one’s worship. (Qurtubi, Al-Maun, under verse 6, 10/154, twentieth part.)

Many hadith condemn showing off. Two of them are mentioned here.

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states: We were discussing the Antichrist when the Noble Messenger ﷺ came and said, “Shall I not tell you of something which, in my view, is more feared for you than the Antichrist?” We said, “Yes, O Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” He ﷺ said, “It is hidden polytheism: a person stands to offer Salah and prolongs it because another person is watching him offer Salah.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Asceticism, chapter on showing off and seeking to be heard, 4/470, hadith 4204.)
  1. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Sa‘id ibn Abu Fadalah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “When Allah Almighty gathers all the earlier and later people on the Day concerning which there is no doubt, a caller will announce: ‘Whoever performed a deed for Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ and associated someone else with Him in it should seek the reward of his deed from that associate, because Allah Almighty is completely independent of polytheism.’” (Tirmidhi, Book of Tafsir, chapter on Surah Al-Kahf, 5/105, hadith 3165.)

Remember that, while keeping one’s intention correct, obligatory acts of worship should be performed openly, so that people do not accuse a person of abandoning obligatory acts of worship. Voluntary acts of worship should be performed secretly, because there is no fear of such an accusation concerning them.

Ayat 107:5

Metadata: surah=107; ayat=5; ayatId=6308; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: الَّذِیْنَ هُمْ عَنْ صَلَاتِهِمْ سَاهُوْنَۙ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Who are neglectful of their Salah.

Ayat 107:6

Metadata: surah=107; ayat=6; ayatId=6309; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: الَّذِیْنَ هُمْ یُرَآءُوْنَۙ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Those who show off.

Ayat 107:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54492

Metadata: surah=107; ayat=7; ayatId=6310; tafseerId=54492; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ یَمْنَعُوْنَ الْمَاعُوْنَ۠ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And refuse to give (small) things of use when asked.

{وَ یَمْنَعُوْنَ الْمَاعُوْنَ: And refuse to give (small) things of use when asked.} The earlier verses described the hypocrites’ dealings with the Creator. From here, their conduct with creation is being described: if they are asked for an ordinary item used in daily life, such as a needle, cooking pot, or bowl, they refuse to give it out of miserliness. (Jalalayn, Al-Maun, under verse 7, p. 507.)

Keeping Ordinary Household Items Beyond One’s Need

The scholars say that it is recommended for a person to keep in his home, beyond his own need, items which his neighbours need and to lend those items to them. (Khazin, Al-Maun, under verse 7, 4/413.)

Sayyidatuna Aishah Siddiqah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا states: I asked, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, which thing is it unlawful to withhold?” He ﷺ said, “Water, salt, and fire.” I asked, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, we understand the ruling concerning water, but why is this ruling given for salt and fire?” He ﷺ said, “O Humayra رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, whoever gives someone fire has, as if, given in charity all the food cooked with that fire; whoever gives someone salt has, as if, given in charity all the food made tasty by that salt; whoever gives a Muslim one sip of water where water is readily available has, as if, freed a slave; and whoever gives a Muslim one sip of water where water is unavailable has, as if, given him life.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Pawning, chapter on Muslims sharing three things, 3/177, hadith 2474.)

14

Surah Alam Nashrah: English Translation

Ayat 94:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54435

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=1; ayatId=6184; tafseerId=54435; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَلَمْ نَشْرَحْ لَكَ صَدْرَكَۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Did We not expand your chest for you (O Beloved)?

{اَلَمْ نَشْرَحْ لَكَ صَدْرَكَ: Did We not expand your chest for you (O Beloved)?} The occasion of revelation of this Surah is that one day the Master of the universe ﷺ presented his plea in the Divine court: “O Allah Almighty! You granted Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام the honour of being Your intimate friend, honoured Sayyiduna Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام by speaking with him, granted Sayyiduna Idris عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام access to a lofty place up to Paradise, made the mountains and iron obedient to Sayyiduna Dawud عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, and made jinn, humans, and all animals subject to Sayyiduna Sulayman عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. With which honour and miracle have You distinguished me?” Thereupon this Surah was revealed. It was as though it declared: “O Beloved ﷺ! If We made Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام Our intimate friend, then for your sake We opened your chest with the light of knowledge, wisdom, and gnosis, so that the delight of supplication, concern for the Ummah, eagerness to attend Our court, and longing for the abode of the Hereafter might enter your heart; bearing the heavenly revelation might become easy for your heart; and you might endure the hardships that come in conveying the invitation towards Allah Almighty. Through these qualities and miracles, you attained such a rank that the honour of Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام being Our intimate friend has no comparison with it. If We granted Sayyiduna Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام the honour of speaking with Us and granted Sayyiduna Idris عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام access to a lofty place, then We freed you from the grief that had weighed heavily upon your back and called you to the realm beyond place, honouring you with Our vision, until the distance between Us and you became equal to two bows, or even less, in a manner befitting Us, and your nearness and rank became renowned throughout the entire dominion of the heavens. If We gave Sayyiduna Dawud and Sayyiduna Sulayman عَلَیْہِمَا الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام authority over some things of the world, then We gave you power over the upper world, meaning the heavens: their angels attend your court like servants and fight your enemies like your soldiers, and there is nothing in the heavens that is unaware of your prophethood and messengership or that disobeys your command.” (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Inshirah, under verse 1, 10/465; Al-Kalam al-Awdah fi Tafsir Al-Inshirah, p. 14, excerpted.)

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ describes the rank of Allah Almighty’s Beloved ﷺ in these lines:

The origin of all, the leader of all,
The master of all, the commander of all;

The rule of all, the sainthood of all,
For you, before God:

Angels as servants, the Messenger’s retinue,
All nations as servants, in gracious submission;

The existent and nonexistent, the originated and eternal,
In the world, manifest for you.

What is this mountain, and what are the heavens?
Even the Highest Throne remained far behind;

You received union beyond every direction:
Such is the elevation of your rank.

Mufti Na'im al-Din Muradabadi رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ writes in the commentary of this verse: “That is, O Beloved ﷺ! We expanded and enlarged your sacred chest for guidance, gnosis, admonition, prophethood, and knowledge and wisdom, to such an extent that the unseen world and the witnessed world were contained within its breadth, bodily relationships could not obstruct spiritual lights, and divinely bestowed sciences, Divine commands, Lordly gnoses, and Merciful realities became manifest in your pure chest. Some exegetes say that the outward opening of the blessed chest is intended by this verse. It is mentioned in hadith that the outward opening of the Noble Prophet’s ﷺ blessed chest occurred several times: at the beginning of his blessed life, at the beginning of the descent of revelation, and on the Night of Ascension. Its manner was that Sayyiduna Jibril Amin عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام split open the pure chest, took out the blessed heart, washed it with Zamzam water in a golden basin, filled it with light and wisdom, and placed it back in its position.” (Khazain al-Irfan, Al-Inshirah, under verse 1, p. 1110; Khazin, Al-Inshirah, under verse 1, 4/388; Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Inshirah, under verse 1, 10/461–462, excerpted.)

Matters Learned from “اَلَمْ نَشْرَحْ لَكَ صَدْرَكَ”

Two matters are learned from this verse:

  1. The opening of the chest through knowledge of the worthlessness of the world and the perfection of the Hereafter is a tremendous favour of Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty says elsewhere:

“فَمَنْ یُّرِدِ اللّٰهُ اَنْ یَّهْدِیَهٗ یَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهٗ لِلْاِسْلَامِۚ-وَ مَنْ یُّرِدْ اَنْ یُّضِلَّهٗ یَجْعَلْ صَدْرَهٗ ضَیِّقًا حَرَجًا كَاَنَّمَا یَصَّعَّدُ فِی السَّمَآءِ” (Al-An'am: 125)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And whoever Allah wants to guide, He opens his chest for Islam; and whoever He wants to send astray, He makes his chest tight, extremely tight, as though he is climbing into the sky by force.”

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Masud رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that when the Crown of Messengership ﷺ recited this verse, the noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ asked what was meant by this opening. He ﷺ said: “It means the light placed into the believer’s heart, through which his heart opens.” He ﷺ was asked whether there was a sign by which it could be recognised. He ﷺ replied: “Yes. There are three signs: (1) eagerness for the Hereafter, (2) aversion to the world, and (3) preparing for the Hereafter before death.” (Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah, Book of Asceticism, what is mentioned from our Prophet ﷺ concerning asceticism, 8/126, hadith 14.)

  1. The Esteemed Presence ﷺ is such a Beloved of Allah Almighty that Allah Almighty opened his sacred chest for guidance and gnosis without his asking and granted him this favour.

Ayat 94:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54436

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=2; ayatId=6185; tafseerId=54436; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ وَضَعْنَا عَنْكَ وِزْرَكَۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And (We) removed that burden from you (O Beloved).

{وَ وَضَعْنَا عَنْكَ وِزْرَكَ: And (We) removed that burden from you (O Beloved).} Regarding what is meant by this burden, one statement of the exegetes is that it refers to the grief which the Illuminated Presence ﷺ felt because the disbelievers did not accept faith. A second statement is that it refers to the grief over the sins of the Ummah, with which his blessed heart remained occupied. The meaning is: “O Beloved ﷺ! We made you one whose intercession is accepted and thereby removed the burden of grief that had broken your back.” (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Inshirah, under verses 2–3, 11/207–208; Khazin, Al-Inshirah, under verses 2–3, 4/388–389; Khazain al-Irfan, Al-Inshirah, under verse 3, p. 1110, excerpted.)

The Esteemed Presence’s ﷺ Concern for the Ummah

The verse below gives an indication of how much grief the Noble Messenger ﷺ felt because the disbelievers did not accept faith. Allah Almighty said to His Beloved ﷺ:

“فَلَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ عَلٰۤى اٰثَارِهِمْ اِنْ لَّمْ یُؤْمِنُوْا بِهٰذَا الْحَدِیثِ اَسَفًا” (Al-Kahf: 6)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “If they do not believe in this word, then perhaps you will exhaust yourself in grief, following after them.”

His condition regarding the Ummah can be understood from this verse:

“لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ اَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِیْزٌ عَلَیْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِیْصٌ عَلَیْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ رَءُوْفٌ رَّحِیْمٌ” (At-Tawbah: 128)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Indeed, there has come to you a Great Messenger from among you, upon whom your falling into hardship is very heavy; he is extremely desirous of your well-being, and most compassionate and merciful towards Muslims.”

This can also be understood from a hadith. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-As رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا states that the Noble Messenger ﷺ recited from the Holy Quran the saying of Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام:

“رَبِّ اِنَّهُنَّ اَضْلَلْنَ كَثِیْرًا مِّنَ النَّاسِۚ فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِیْ فَاِنَّهٗ مِنِّیۚ-وَ مَنْ عَصَانِیْ فَاِنَّكَ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ” (Ibrahim: 36)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O my Lord! Indeed, the idols have led many people astray; so whoever follows me is surely of me, and whoever disobeys me, then surely You are Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

He ﷺ also recited the verse containing the saying of Sayyiduna Isa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام:

“اِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَاِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَۚ-وَ اِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَاِنَّكَ اَنْتَ الْعَزِیْزُ الْحَكِیْمُ” (Al-Ma'idah: 118)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “If You punish them, then they are Your servants; and if You forgive them, then surely You alone are the Dominant, the Wise.”

The Noble Prophet ﷺ began to weep. Raising his blessed hands, he supplicated: “O Allah Almighty! My Ummah, my Ummah.” Allah Almighty said to Sayyiduna Jibril: “O Jibril! Go to My Beloved ﷺ. Your Lord knows best, but ask him what is making him weep.” Sayyiduna Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام came to the court of the Noble Prophet ﷺ and asked him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ informed him of his plea. Allah Almighty then said to Sayyiduna Jibril: “Go to My Beloved ﷺ and tell him: ‘We shall certainly please you concerning your Ummah and shall not grieve you.’” (Muslim, Book of Faith, chapter on the Prophet’s ﷺ supplication for his Ummah, etc., p. 130, hadith 346 (202).)

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states: “O dear brother! Have you ever heard that one who has sincere love for you becomes displeased on hearing your good condition, remains concerned with erasing it, and then what a Beloved he is: the life of faith and mine of excellence, whose world-adorning beauty has no equal anywhere, and upon whose image the pen of destiny drew its final stroke, never to write such a one again? What a Beloved he is, whom his Master sent as mercy for all the worlds; what a Beloved he is, who bore upon his person the burden of an entire world; what a Beloved he is, who abandoned the food of the day and sleep of the night because of your grief, while you remain immersed day and night in disobedience and occupied in amusement and play, and he remains weeping and sorrowful night and day for your forgiveness.”

“The night, which Allah جل جلاله made for comfort, has spread its wings of tranquillity. Morning is near, cool breezes are fanning the air, everyone’s work inclines towards rest, kings sleep in blissful comfort in warm beds and soft pillows, and even the needy and destitute have stretched their feet beneath a two-yard blanket. At such a pleasant time and in such cool weather, that innocent, sinless, pure and protected one leaves his comfort, turns away from sleep and rest, and places his humble forehead at the threshold of honour, saying: ‘O Lord! My Ummah is sinful; pardon them and save all their bodies from the Fire of Hell.’”

“When that source of comfort and mine of mercy came into existence, he prostrated in the Divine court and said, ‘My Lord, grant me my Ummah.’ When he was placed in the noble grave, his life-giving lips were moving; some Companions listened and heard him softly saying, ‘My Ummah, my Ummah.’ On the Day of Judgement, a day of astonishing severity, with a copper earth, bare feet, tongues parched with thirst, the sun above heads and no sign of shade, the anxiety of reckoning and the encounter with the Sovereign, the entire world will be occupied with its own concern, and helpless criminals will be caught in the snare of calamity. Wherever they go, they will hear no answer except ‘Myself, myself; go to someone else.’ At that time this Beloved, the comforter of the sorrowful, will be of help. The lock of intercession will open through the strength of his blessed arm. They will remove the turban from his sacred head, and he will fall in prostration and say, ‘O my Lord, my Ummah.’” (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 30/716–717.)

Thus, how great an injustice it is to try to erase the true excellences of such a Beloved, grief-bearing and grief-comforting Master, day and night deny his attributes, turn away from obeying him, and remain intent upon disobeying him.

Ayat 94:3

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=3; ayatId=6186; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: الَّذِیْۤ اَنْقَضَ ظَهْرَكَۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Which had broken your back (i.e. an expression of extreme worry).

Ayat 94:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54437

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=4; ayatId=6187; tafseerId=54437; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ رَفَعْنَا لَكَ ذِكْرَكَﭤ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And We have elevated your remembrance for your sake.

{وَ رَفَعْنَا لَكَ ذِكْرَكَ: And We have elevated your remembrance for your sake.} The exegetes have given various explanations of the elevation of the remembrance of the Leader of the Messengers ﷺ.

  1. The elevation of the remembrance of the Illuminated Presence ﷺ means that Allah Almighty made belief in His Beloved ﷺ and obedience to him obligatory upon creation. A person’s belief in Allah Almighty, acknowledgement of His Oneness, and worship of Him are not accepted until he believes in the Crown of Messengership ﷺ and begins to obey him. Allah Almighty says:

“مَنْ یُّطِعِ الرَّسُوْلَ فَقَدْ اَطَاعَ اللّٰهَ” (An-Nisa: 80)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Whoever obeys the Messenger has indeed obeyed Allah.”

Allah Almighty also says: “فَلَا وَ رَبِّكَ لَا یُؤْمِنُوْنَ حَتّٰى یُحَكِّمُوْكَ فِیْمَا شَجَرَ بَیْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَا یَجِدُوْا فِیْۤ اَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِّمَّا قَضَیْتَ وَ یُسَلِّمُوْا تَسْلِیْمًا” (An-Nisa: 65)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “So, by your Lord, they will not be Muslims until they make you judge in their disputes, then find no discomfort in their hearts concerning whatever you decide and accept it wholeheartedly.”

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا states that if someone worships Allah Almighty, affirms Him in every matter, but does not testify to the messengership of the Master of the universe ﷺ, all of this is futile and he remains a disbeliever.

  1. His remembrance is elevated because his mention is made together with the remembrance of Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty has mentioned him with His own remembrance in the adhan, iqamah, Salah, tashahhud, sermon, and many other places.

Sayyiduna Abu Sa'id al-Khudri رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of both worlds ﷺ asked Sayyiduna Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام about this verse. He replied: “Allah Almighty says that your remembrance is elevated in that whenever I am mentioned, you are mentioned with Me.” Sayyiduna Qatadah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that Allah Almighty elevated his remembrance in this world and the Hereafter. Every preacher and everyone reciting tashahhud says “اَشْھَدُ اَنْ لَّا ٓاِلٰـہَ اِلَّا اللّٰہ” together with “اَشْھَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰہ”.

  1. His remembrance is elevated because Allah Almighty related his name to His own name and mentioned him with the attributes of prophethood and messengership, whereas the other noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام were mentioned by their names.
  1. The remembrance of the Messenger of both worlds ﷺ is elevated because Allah Almighty took a covenant from the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام that they would believe in him. (Ta'wilat Ahl al-Sunnah, Al-Inshirah, under verse 4, 5/482; Tafsir Baghawi, Al-Inshirah, under verse 4, 4/469, excerpted.)

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says concerning this verse: “It is declared: O our Beloved! We elevated your remembrance for you, so wherever We are remembered, your fame will also be proclaimed, and faith will never be complete without your remembrance. The layers of the heavens and the veils of the earth will resound with your honoured name. Muezzins will remember you with our remembrance in their adhans, preachers in their sermons, those who remember Allah in their gatherings, and exhorters upon their pulpits.

“Trees and stones, deer and monitor lizards, other living creatures, suckling children, and the idols worshipped by disbelievers will recite your proclamation of messengership with eloquent speech and sound expression, just as they will declare Our Oneness. Throughout the four corners of the world there will be a clamour of ‘لَآ اِلٰـہَ اِلَّا اللّٰہُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰہ’. Every particle, except the wretched ones of eternity, will recite the testimony of faith. I will occupy the inhabitants of the Highest Assembly with glorifying and sanctifying Me, and I will command your praiseworthy and blessed salutations. Wherever I write ‘Allah’, upon the Throne, the Chair, the seven leaves of Sidrah, and the palaces of Paradise, I will also write ‘مُحَمَّدٌ رَّسُوْلُ اللّٰہ’. I will command My Prophets and the Messengers of firm resolve to fill their breaths with you at all times, to bring light to their eyes, coolness to their hearts, tranquillity to their hearts, and adornment to their gatherings through your remembrance. In every Book I send down, I will describe your praise, your beauty, and the perfection of your character with such explanation that the hearts of those who hear will incline towards you involuntarily, and the unseen candle of your love will blaze in their ears and breasts. If an entire world becomes your enemy and occupies itself with diminishing your rank and erasing your virtues, I am the All-Powerful; what power can anyone have against Me? The effect of this very promise was that the Jews had for hundreds of years removed your mention from their books and thrown dust upon the moon, while the people of faith recited your praise in such a loud voice that a fair-minded listener would call out spontaneously. Millions of irreligious people girded themselves to erase your virtues, but those who sought to erase them were themselves erased, while your excellence continued to advance day by day.” (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 30/718–719.)

The elevation of your remembrance is your portion;
In both worlds, your fame is proclaimed.

After praising God, the birds of Paradise
Praise and glorify you alone.

He also says:

“وَ رَفَعْنَا لَكَ ذِكْرَكَ” casts its shade upon you;
Your remembrance has the highest renown, it is lofty.

Your enemies have vanished, are vanishing,
And shall vanish;

Neither has your fame ever diminished,
Nor will it ever diminish.

No one’s reducing you has reduced you,
Nor will you ever be reduced;

When Allah Almighty elevates you,
Who can lower you?

Ayat 94:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54438

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=5; ayatId=6188; tafseerId=54438; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَاِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ یُسْرًاۙ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So indeed, with hardship there is ease.

{فَاِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ یُسْرًا: So indeed, with hardship there is ease.} That is, O Beloved ﷺ! Along with the severity and hardship you are enduring in confronting the disbelievers, there is ease: We shall grant you victory over them.

Some exegetes state that the polytheists used to taunt the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ because of poverty. This continued until the Noble Prophet ﷺ thought that the Muslims’ poverty was preventing these disbelievers from accepting Islam. Allah Almighty comforted His Beloved ﷺ, saying: “O Beloved ﷺ! Do not grieve over the words of these disbelievers. Soon this hardship of poverty will end.” (Madarik, Al-Inshirah, under verse 6, p. 1358; Khazin, Al-Inshirah, under verse 6, 4/389, excerpted.)

One Should Not Become Frightened by Difficulties

This verse teaches that one should not become frightened when a difficulty, calamity, or hardship arrives. Rather, one should supplicate to Allah Almighty while hoping that the difficulty and calamity will be removed and the hardship will become ease. If Allah Almighty wills, ease will come very soon. Allah Almighty says:

“لَا یُكَلِّفُ اللّٰهُ نَفْسًا اِلَّا مَاۤ اٰتٰىهَاؕ-سَیَجْعَلُ اللّٰهُ بَعْدَ عُسْرٍ یُّسْرًا” (At-Talaq: 7)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Allah does not burden any soul beyond what He has given it. Soon Allah will bring ease after hardship.”

Ayat 94:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54439

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=6; ayatId=6189; tafseerId=54439; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ یُسْرًاﭤ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, with hardship there is ease.

{اِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ یُسْرًا: Indeed, with hardship there is ease.} Repeating this verse shows that one hardship is accompanied by two facilities and two eases. Sayyiduna Hasan رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that one day the Noble Prophet ﷺ came out of his blessed residence smiling with happiness and joy and said: “One hardship will never overcome two eases. So indeed, with hardship there is ease; indeed, with hardship there is ease.” (Al-Mustadrak, Book of Tafsir, commentary of Surah Al-Inshirah, 3/380, hadith 4004.)

Ayat 94:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54440

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=7; ayatId=6190; tafseerId=54440; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَاِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْۙ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, when you complete Salah, strive in supplication.

{فَاِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ: So, when you complete Salah, strive in supplication.} One commentary of this verse is: “O Beloved ﷺ! When you complete Salah, strive in supplication for the Hereafter, because supplication after Salah is accepted.” There is disagreement concerning the supplication mentioned here. Some exegetes say it refers to the supplication made within Salah at its end, while others say it refers to the supplication made after saying salam. A second commentary is: “O Beloved ﷺ! When you complete inviting creation towards religion, occupy yourself with worshipping your Lord Almighty.” (Madarik, Al-Inshirah, under verse 7, p. 1359, abridged.)

Matters Learned from “فَاِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ”

Three matters are learned from this verse:

  1. One should especially supplicate to Allah Almighty after Salah, because Allah Almighty accepts supplications made after Salah.
  1. A servant should not remain idle, nor should he occupy himself with an action that has no religious or worldly benefit. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Among the excellences of a person’s Islam is that he leaves what does not benefit him.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, chapter 11, 4/142, hadith 2324.)
  1. Preachers, exhorters, and propagators who address the public in gatherings and meetings until late at night should also strive to worship Allah Almighty after completing this work. Sadly, in the present age there are many such people who remain extremely energetic in delivering their speeches and lectures in gatherings until midnight or even later; their speeches display enthusiasm and fervour, and they recite with tears the verses and hadith concerning the punishments for leaving the congregation, missing Salah, or not offering it at all. Yet after completing this, their own laziness regarding Salah is such that they offer Fajr without congregation or make it up later, and they are extremely lazy in offering the other Salah as well. Such people should read these verses and hadith and reflect upon their practical condition and its consequence. Allah Almighty says:

“یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لِمَ تَقُوْلُوْنَ مَا لَا تَفْعَلُوْنَ(۲)كَبُرَ مَقْتًا عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ اَنْ تَقُوْلُوْا مَا لَا تَفْعَلُوْنَ” (As-Saff: 2–3)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O believers! Why do you say what you do not do? It is extremely displeasing to Allah that you say what you do not do.”

Allah Almighty also says:

“اَتَاْمُرُوْنَ النَّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَ تَنْسَوْنَ اَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَتْلُوْنَ الْكِتٰبَؕ-اَفَلَا تَعْقِلُوْنَ” (Al-Baqarah: 44)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Do you command people to goodness and forget yourselves, although you read the Book? So do you not possess understanding?”

Sayyiduna Usamah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “On the Day of Judgement, a man will be brought and thrown into Hell. His intestines will spill out into Hell, and he will revolve around them as a donkey revolves around a mill. The people of Hell will gather around him and say, ‘O so-and-so! What is the matter? You used to invite us to goodness and prevent us from evil, yet you are suffering punishment here!’ He will say, ‘I used to invite you to goodness but did not do good myself, and I used to prevent you from evil but committed evil myself.’” (Bukhari, Book of the Beginning of Creation, chapter on the description of Hell and that it has been created, 2/396, hadith 3267.)

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Esteemed Presence ﷺ said: “On the Night of Ascension, I passed by people whose lips were being cut with scissors of fire. Whenever they were cut, they joined again, and then they were cut again. I asked, ‘O Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام! Who are these people?’ He replied: ‘These are the preachers of your Ummah who used to invite people to goodness but forgot their own selves, although they recited the Quran. Did they not possess understanding?’” (Musnad Abu Ya'la, Musnad Anas ibn Malik, what was narrated by Ali ibn Zayd from Anas, 3/370, hadith 3979.)

Ayat 94:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54441

Metadata: surah=94; ayat=8; ayatId=6191; tafseerId=54441; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِلٰى رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ۠ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And incline towards only your Lord.

{وَ اِلٰى رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ: And incline towards only your Lord.} That is, O Beloved ﷺ! Direct your eagerness especially towards your Lord Almighty, remain a seeker of His favour, and rely upon Him. (Madarik, Al-Inshirah, under verse 8, p. 1359.)

Encouragement to Rely Upon Allah Almighty and Seek His Favour

This verse teaches that every Muslim should rely upon Allah Almighty and ask Him for His favour. Allah Almighty says elsewhere:

“وَ عَلَى اللّٰهِ فَلْیَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُوْنَ” (Ibrahim: 11)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And Muslims should rely only upon Allah.”

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Masud رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Ask Allah Almighty for His favour, for Allah Almighty likes being asked.” (Tirmidhi, Miscellaneous Hadith, chapter on awaiting relief and other matters, 5/333, hadith 3582.)

15

Surah At-Tin: English Translation

Ayat 95:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54442

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=1; ayatId=6193; tafseerId=54442; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ التِّیْنِ وَ الزَّیْتُوْنِۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: By the oath of the fig and the olive.

{وَالتِّیْنِ وَالزَّیْتُوْنِ: By the oath of the fig and the olive.} In this verse, Allah Almighty has sworn by the fig and the olive because these things contain benefits and advantages that point to the power of their Creator, the Lord Almighty. The fig is an extremely excellent fruit. It has no waste, is digested very quickly, is highly beneficial, removes constipation, expels sand and stones from the bladder, dissolves the knots of harmful matter trapped in the liver and spleen, makes the body stout, and clears phlegm. The olive, meanwhile, is a blessed tree. Its oil is used for lighting and is also eaten like a curry; no other oil possesses this quality. Its tree grows on dry mountains in which there is no trace of moisture, flourishes without cultivation, and remains for thousands of years. (Khazin, At-Tin, under verse 1, 4/390; Ruh al-Bayan, At-Tin, under verse 1, 10/466–467, excerpted.)

Hadiths concerning the fig and the olive

The fig

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Dharr رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Eat figs. If I were to say that it is a fruit descended from Paradise, I could say so, because the fruit of Paradise has no stone. Therefore, eat it, for it removes piles and benefits the pain of gout.” (Musnad al-Firdaws, Book of the Letter Kaf, 3/243, hadith 4716.)

The olive

Allah Almighty said at another place:

“وَ شَجَرَةً تَخْرُ جُ مِنْ طُوْرِ سَیْنَآءَ تَنْۢبُتُ بِالدُّهْنِ وَ صِبْغٍ لِّلْاٰكِلِیْنَ” (Al-Mu'minun: 20)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And (We created) a tree that emerges from Mount Sinai, growing oil and a relish for those who eat.”

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Mu'adh ibn Jabal رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “The miswak of the blessed olive tree is very good, because it makes the mouth fragrant and removes its bad odour. It is my miswak and the miswak of the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام before me.” (Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, Book of the Letter Alif, the one whose name is Ahmad, 1/201, hadith 678.)

{وَطُوْرِ سِیْنِیْنَ: And by Mount Sinai.} Tur is the mountain upon which Allah Almighty honoured Sayyiduna Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام by speaking with him, and Sina is the name of the place where this mountain is situated. This place is called Sina because it is beautiful or blessed. According to some exegetes, Tur Sina means a beautiful or blessed mountain. According to others, every mountain where fruit-bearing trees are abundant is called Tur Sina. (Tafsir Kabir, At-Tin, under verse 2, 11/211–212.)

It is learned from this that when a place or location becomes associated with the accepted servants of Allah Almighty, that place also becomes honoured in the court of Allah Almighty.

{وَهٰذَاالْبَلَدِالْاَمِیْنِ: And by this secure city.} That is, and by the secure city of Makkah Mukarramah. Imam Abdullah ibn Ahmad Nasafi رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states: “Mentioning the fig, the olive, Mount Sinai, and Makkah Mukarramah reveals the greatness and nobility of these blessed places, and makes clear the blessings that appeared because the Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and saints رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِمْ lived there. Thus, the place where figs and olives grow is the place to which Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام migrated, and Sayyiduna Isa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was born and raised there as well. Tur is the place where Sayyiduna Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was called. The Crowned One of Messengership ﷺ was born in Makkah Mukarramah, announced his prophethood and messengership in this city, and the Ka'bah is also here, towards which Muslims throughout the world turn their faces in prayer.” (Madarik, At-Tin, under verse 3, p. 1360.)

Ayat 95:2

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=2; ayatId=6194; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ طُوْرِ سِیْنِیْنَۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by Mount Sinai.

Ayat 95:3

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=3; ayatId=6195; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ هٰذَا الْبَلَدِ الْاَمِیْنِۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by this secure city (i.e. Makkah).

Ayat 95:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54443

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=4; ayatId=6196; tafseerId=54443; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا الْاِنْسَانَ فِیْۤ اَحْسَنِ تَقْوِیْمٍ٘ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: We have indeed created man in the best form.

{لَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا الْاِنْسَانَ فِیْۤ اَحْسَنِ تَقْوِیْمٍ: We have indeed created man in the best form.} After mentioning the oath by the fig, the olive, Mount Sinai, and the city of Makkah, Allah Almighty declared that He has indeed created man in the best form. He gave proportion and harmony to his limbs. He made him upright in stature, rather than bent over like animals; He made him eat by taking food with his hands, rather than seizing it with his mouth like animals; and He adorned him with knowledge, understanding, intellect, discernment, and the ability to speak. (Khazin, At-Tin, under verse 4, 4/391; Madarik, At-Tin, under verse 4, p. 1360, excerpted.)

A means of attaining knowledge of Allah Almighty

If a person reflects upon his own creation while considering the other creations of Allah Almighty, it will become as clear to him as daylight what tremendous blessings of outward and inward beauty Allah Almighty has bestowed upon him. The more deeply he reflects upon this, the more knowledge he will gain of the greatness and power of Allah Almighty, and he will understand this great blessing very well.

Ayat 95:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54444

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=5; ayatId=6197; tafseerId=54444; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: ثُمَّ رَدَدْنٰهُ اَسْفَلَ سٰفِلِیْنَۙ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: We then turned him towards the lowest of the low state (i.e. old age).

{ثُمَّ رَدَدْنٰهُ اَسْفَلَ سٰفِلِیْنَ: We then turned him towards the lowest of the low state.} One meaning is that after creating man in the best form, Allah Almighty turns him towards old age. At that time the body becomes weak, the limbs become ineffective, the intellect becomes deficient, the back bends, the hair turns white, wrinkles appear in the skin, and he becomes dependent in fulfilling his needs. A second meaning is that when he did not give thanks for his excellent form, persisted in disobeying Allah Almighty, and did not believe, his end was that the lowest depths of Hell were made his dwelling. (Khazin, At-Tin, under verse 5, 4/391; Madarik, At-Tin, under verse 5, pp. 1360–1361, excerpted.)

Lessons from the verse “ثُمَّ رَدَدْنٰهُ اَسْفَلَ سٰفِلِیْنَ”

Three matters are learned from this:

  1. It is not wise to choose old age for dedicating oneself to the worship of Allah Almighty, because the limbs no longer retain in old age the strength for worship that they possess in youth.
  1. We should give thanks for the blessing of the human form that Allah Almighty has granted us by protecting ourselves from disobeying Him.
  1. Giving strength and power after creation and then returning a person to weakness is evidence that the Being capable of this is also capable of bringing us back to life after our passing. Allah Almighty said at another place:

“وَ مَنْ نُّعَمِّرْهُ نُنَكِّسْهُ فِی الْخَلْقِؕ-اَفَلَا یَعْقِلُوْنَ” (Ya-Sin: 68)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And whoever We grant a long life, We reverse him in creation, so do they not understand?”

He also said:

“یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِیْ رَیْبٍ مِّنَ الْبَعْثِ فَاِنَّا خَلَقْنٰكُمْ مِّنْ تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ عَلَقَةٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ مُّضْغَةٍ مُّخَلَّقَةٍ وَّ غَیْرِ مُخَلَّقَةٍ لِّنُبَیِّنَ لَكُمْؕ-وَ نُقِرُّ فِی الْاَرْحَامِ مَا نَشَآءُ اِلٰۤى اَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى ثُمَّ نُخْرِجُكُمْ طِفْلًا ثُمَّ لِتَبْلُغُوْۤا اَشُدَّكُمْۚ-وَ مِنْكُمْ مَّنْ یُّتَوَفّٰى وَ مِنْكُمْ مَّنْ یُّرَدُّ اِلٰۤى اَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَیْلَا یَعْلَمَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ عِلْمٍ شَیْــٴًـا” (Al-Hajj: 5)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O people! If you have any doubt about being raised on the Day of Judgement, then reflect that We created you from dust, then from a drop of water, then from a clot of blood, then from a lump of flesh, formed and unformed, so that We may manifest Our power to you. We keep in the wombs whatever We wish for a specified term, then We bring you out as a child, then (grant you life) so that you may reach your full strength. Among you are those who are called back, and among you are those who are returned to the most worthless age, so that after having knowledge they know nothing.”

Ayat 95:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54445

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=6; ayatId=6198; tafseerId=54445; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِلَّا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِ فَلَهُمْ اَجْرٌ غَیْرُ مَمْنُوْنٍﭤ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Except those who believed and did good deeds, that for them is limitless reward.

{اِلَّا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا: Except those who believed.} That is, those who believed and performed good deeds shall have limitless reward. Even if, because of the weakness of old age, they cannot perform as many acts of worship as they did in youth, and their deeds decrease, by the grace of Allah Almighty they will receive the same reward that they received for deeds performed during youth and strength, and the same number of deeds will be recorded for them as were recorded in their youth. The lowest depths of Hell will not be their dwelling. (Khazin, At-Tin, under verse 6, 4/391; Madarik, At-Tin, under verse 6, p. 1361, excerpted.)

A similar matter is also mentioned in a noble hadith. Sayyiduna Abu Musa al-Ash'ari رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “When a Muslim servant becomes ill or is travelling, the reward of the deeds that he used to perform while healthy and resident is written for him, though he could not perform them because of illness or travel.” (Musnad Imam Ahmad, Musnad of the Kufans, hadith of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari, 7/177, hadith 19774.)

Lessons from the verse “اِلَّا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا”

Two matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Faith precedes deeds, and no good deed is valid without faith.
  1. Being granted a long life and having righteous deeds are great blessings. Sayyiduna Abu Bakrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states: “A desert Arab asked in the court of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, ‘O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who is the best among people?’ He said: ‘The best person is the one whose life is long and whose deeds are righteous.’ He asked, ‘Who is the worst among people?’ He said: ‘The worst person is the one whose life is long and whose deeds are evil.’” (Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, chapter 22, 4/148, hadith 2337.)

Ayat 95:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54446

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=7; ayatId=6199; tafseerId=54446; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَمَا یُكَذِّبُكَ بَعْدُ بِالدِّیْنِﭤ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Now (after all these proofs), what causes you to belie the Judgement (Day)?

{فَمَا یُكَذِّبُكَ بَعْدُ بِالدِّیْنِ: Now (after all these proofs), what causes you to belie the Judgement (Day)?} That is, O disbelieving man! Have you not reflected upon your form, the beginning of your creation, your youth, and your old age, so that you would say that the Being capable of these things is also capable of bringing me back to life after my passing, taking account of my deeds, and recompensing me for them? After this decisive proof and clear argument, what causes you to belie the Day of Judgement, and why do you deny being raised after passing, reckoning on the Day of Judgement, and recompense for deeds despite seeing these powers of Allah Almighty? (Khazin, At-Tin, under verse 7, 4/391, abridged.)

{اَلَیْسَ اللّٰهُ بِاَحْكَمِ الْحٰكِمِیْنَ: Is Allah not the Greatest Ruler of all rulers?} It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Illuminated Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever recites ‘اَلَیْسَ اللّٰهُ بِاَحْكَمِ الْحٰكِمِیْنَ’ while reciting the Surah ‘وَالتِّیْنِ وَالزَّیْتُوْنِ’ should say: ‘بَلٰی وَاَنَا عَلٰی ذَالِکَ مِنَ الشَّاہِدِیْن’, meaning, ‘Why not? Indeed, He is, and I am among those who bear witness to this.’” (Tirmidhi, Book of Tafsir, chapter on Surah At-Tin, 5/230, hadith 3358.)

Ayat 95:8

Metadata: surah=95; ayat=8; ayatId=6200; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَلَیْسَ اللّٰهُ بِاَحْكَمِ الْحٰكِمِیْنَ۠ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Is Allah not the Greatest Ruler of all rulers?

16

Surah Al-Bayyinah: English Translation

Ayat 98:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54459

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=1; ayatId=6228; tafseerId=54459; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لَمْ یَكُنِ الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا مِنْ اَهْلِ الْكِتٰبِ وَ الْمُشْرِكِیْنَ مُنْفَكِّیْنَ حَتّٰى تَاْتِیَهُمُ الْبَیِّنَةُۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The disbelieving People of the Book and the polytheists were not going to leave their religion until clear proof comes to them.

{لَمْ یَكُنِ الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا مِنْ اَهْلِ الْكِتٰبِ وَ الْمُشْرِكِیْنَ مُنْفَكِّیْنَ: The disbelieving People of the Book and the polytheists were not going to leave their religion.} That is, the disbelieving People of the Book, the Jews and Christians, and the polytheists, the idol-worshippers, were not going to leave their religions until the Leader of the Messengers, Sayyiduna Muhammad ﷺ, appeared before them. This was because, before the arrival of the Holy Prophet ﷺ, all these people used to say, “We will not leave our religion until that Prophet appears whose mention is found in the Torah and the Gospel.” When that Prophet appeared and announced his prophethood, some of them believed in him and some disbelieved in him. (Khazin, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 1, 4/398; Sawi, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 1, 6/2403–2404, excerpted.)

Lessons from Ayat 1 of Surah Al-Bayyinah

Three matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Although the People of the Book and the polytheists are all disbelievers, the rulings concerning the People of the Book are lenient because they have an association with a Prophet and a Book. If they accept faith, they receive double reward. If association with a Book and a Prophet benefits disbelievers so greatly, then what will be the state of the believer who gains a special association with the Illuminated Prophet ﷺ and the Quran?
  1. The Noble Prophet ﷺ corrected a nation whose reform appeared impossible.
  1. Acting upon the heavenly Books was guidance before their abrogation, but after their abrogation, acting upon them became misguidance.

Ayat 98:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54460

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=2; ayatId=6229; tafseerId=54460; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: رَسُوْلٌ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ یَتْلُوْا صُحُفًا مُّطَهَّرَةًۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Who is that (clear proof)? He is the Messenger of Allah (i.e. the Beloved Prophet Muhammad), that he recites the sacred Scriptures.

{رَسُوْلٌ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ: (That clear proof is) the Messenger of Allah.} That is, the clear proof is the most magnificent Messenger of Allah Almighty, who recites the Holy Quran, the pure Book that encompasses the subjects of all the Scriptures. (Khazin, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 2, 4/399.)

The Holy Quran is pure in every respect: it came from a pure place through pure angels to a pure Prophet; it has always remained, and will always remain, in pure tongues, pure breasts, and pure hands; and it is protected from mixture and alteration. It should also be remembered that the recitation of the Noble Prophet ﷺ is a miracle, because he ﷺ recited and taught the Quran, and understood and explained it, without learning it from anyone among creation. Our recitation is not a miracle, because we learn the recitation and pronunciation of the Holy Quran, as well as its rulings and secrets, from a memoriser, reciter, scholar, and others.

{فِیْهَا كُتُبٌ قَیِّمَةٌ: In those Scriptures are upright words.} That is, those Scriptures contain straight words of truth and justice which guide towards correctness and reform. (Madarik, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 3, p. 1366; Samarqandi, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 3, 3/499, excerpted.)

Ayat 98:3

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=3; ayatId=6230; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فِیْهَا كُتُبٌ قَیِّمَةٌﭤ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: In which are written upright Words (of Allah).

Ayat 98:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54461

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=4; ayatId=6231; tafseerId=54461; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَا تَفَرَّقَ الَّذِیْنَ اُوْتُوا الْكِتٰبَ اِلَّا مِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْهُمُ الْبَیِّنَةُﭤ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And the People of the Book did not dispute but after this that the clear proof (i.e. the Beloved Prophet Muhammad) came to them.

{وَمَا تَفَرَّقَ الَّذِیْنَ اُوْتُوا الْكِتٰبَ: And the People of the Book did not dispute.} The meaning of this verse is that, before this, all of them agreed that when the Prophet whose glad tidings had been given appeared, they would believe in him. However, when that Noble Prophet ﷺ appeared, division arose among them. Some of them believed in the Noble Prophet ﷺ, while some adopted disbelief because of envy and obstinacy. (Khazin, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 4, 4/399; Madarik, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 4, p. 1366, excerpted.)

Ayat 98:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54462

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=5; ayatId=6232; tafseerId=54462; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَاۤ اُمِرُوْۤا اِلَّا لِیَعْبُدُوا اللّٰهَ مُخْلِصِیْنَ لَهُ الدِّیْنَ ﳔ حُنَفَآءَ وَ یُقِیْمُوا الصَّلٰوةَ وَ یُؤْتُوا الزَّكٰوةَ وَ ذٰلِكَ دِیْنُ الْقَیِّمَةِﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And those people (i.e of the Book) were ordered to worship Allah only, believing solely in Him, being on one side purely (i.e. towards Islam only), and to establish Salah, and to pay Zakah, and this is the straight religion.

{وَ مَاۤ اُمِرُوْۤا اِلَّا لِیَعْبُدُوا اللّٰهَ: And those people were ordered only to worship Allah.} This explains what the Jews and Christians were commanded in the Torah and the Gospel. They were commanded in the Torah and the Gospel to leave all religions, become sincere followers of Islam, worship Allah Almighty alone with sincerity, remain distant from polytheism and hypocrisy, establish the obligatory prayer at its appointed times, and pay the Zakah made obligatory upon their wealth. This is the straight religion. (Khazin, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 5, 4/399; Madarik, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 5, p. 1366, excerpted.)

Lessons from the verse “وَ مَاۤ اُمِرُوْۤا اِلَّا لِیَعْبُدُوا اللّٰهَ”

Three matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Disbelievers are obligated to accept Islam and worship Allah Almighty.
  1. Both beliefs and deeds are necessary in religion.
  1. Only the deed in which the intention is to gain the pleasure of Allah Almighty alone is accepted.

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Leader of the Messengers ﷺ said: “Indeed, Allah Almighty does not look at your forms or your wealth; rather, He looks at your hearts and your deeds.” (Muslim, Book of Righteousness, Maintaining Ties and Manners, chapter on the prohibition of oppressing and abandoning a Muslim, etc., p. 1387, hadith 34 [2564].)

Ayat 98:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54463

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=6; ayatId=6233; tafseerId=54463; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا مِنْ اَهْلِ الْكِتٰبِ وَ الْمُشْرِكِیْنَ فِیْ نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خٰلِدِیْنَ فِیْهَاؕ-اُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمْ شَرُّ الْبَرِیَّةِﭤ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, all the disbelievers; the People of the Book and the polytheists, are in the fire of Hell, they will remain in it forever; it is they who are the worst of the entire creation.

{اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا مِنْ اَهْلِ الْكِتٰبِ: Indeed, those among the People of the Book who disbelieved.} Previously, the worldly state of the disbelievers was described. From here, their state in the Hereafter is described. The polytheists are mentioned along with the People of the Book so that they do not imagine that the ruling described in this verse is specific to the People of the Book. (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 6, 10/489.)

Lessons from the verse “اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا”

Four matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Among the People of the Book were people who believed in Allah Almighty and worshipped Him, but did not believe in the prophethood of the Beloved of Allah Almighty ﷺ and did not honour and revere him ﷺ. Allah Almighty declared them disbelievers; indeed, this verse mentions their punishment before mentioning the punishment of the polytheists.
  1. A disbeliever, whether from the People of the Book or a polytheist, will remain in Hell forever, even though the nature of the punishment may differ according to the type of disbelief.
  1. Disbelief is a certain cause of entering Hell.
  1. Even if a disbeliever is performing some extremely great service, he remains the worst of creation.

Ayat 98:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54464

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=7; ayatId=6234; tafseerId=54464; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِۙ-اُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمْ خَیْرُ الْبَرِیَّةِﭤ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, those who believed and did good deeds; it is they who are the best of the entire creation.

{اُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمْ خَیْرُ الْبَرِیَّةِ: It is they who are the best of the entire creation.} This verse shows that those who believe and perform righteous deeds are superior even to the angels, because the angels are also included among all creation. There is, however, detail in this matter: among human beings, those who were granted the rank of prophethood and messengership are superior to all angels. Among the angels, those who are messengers are superior to saints and scholars, while saints and scholars are superior to ordinary angels. Ordinary angels are superior to sinful believers because angels are protected from sins. (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 7, 10/490; Sharh Fiqh Akbar, p. 118, excerpted.)

Ayat 98:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54465

Metadata: surah=98; ayat=8; ayatId=6235; tafseerId=54465; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: جَزَآؤُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ جَنّٰتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِیْ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْاَنْهٰرُ خٰلِدِیْنَ فِیْهَاۤ اَبَدًاؕ-رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُمْ وَ رَضُوْا عَنْهُؕ-ذٰلِكَ لِمَنْ خَشِیَ رَبَّهٗ۠ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Their reward with their Lord is Gardens for dwelling, beneath which streams flow, in which they will abide forever and ever. Allah is pleased with them and they are pleased with Him; this (reward) is for the one who fears his Lord.

{جَزَآؤُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ: Their reward with their Lord.} That is, the reward of those who believe and perform good deeds is Gardens of eternal dwelling with their Lord Almighty, beneath which streams flow. They will remain in them forever and ever. Allah Almighty is pleased with them because of their obedience and sincerity, and they are pleased with Him because of His grace and gifts. This great glad tiding is for the one who feared his Lord Almighty in the world and avoided disobeying Him. (Khazin, Al-Bayyinah, under verse 8, 4/400, excerpted.)

Lessons from the verse “جَزَآؤُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ”

Four matters are learned from this verse:

  1. The blessings of this world are not the true reward of righteous people, even though Allah Almighty may grant them these blessings because of their good deeds.
  1. This world is a place of passage, while Paradise is the true abode.
  1. After entering Paradise as a reward, there will be neither departure from it nor death.
  1. It is permissible to say رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ for every saint and spiritually accomplished person; this expression is not exclusive to the Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ. This meaning is clearly present in the verse.
17

Surah Az-Zilzal: English Translation

Ayat 99:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54466

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=1; ayatId=6237; tafseerId=54466; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الْاَرْضُ زِلْزَالَهَاۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: When the earth is shaken violently with its destined tremor.

{اِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الْاَرْضُ زِلْزَالَهَا: When the earth is shaken violently with its destined tremor.} Allah Almighty states that when the earth is shaken with its earthquake, no tree, building, or mountain will remain upon it. Indeed, because of the earthquake's intensity, everything will be broken into pieces. This trembling of the earth will occur either when the Day of Judgement draws near or on the Day of Judgement itself. (Khazin, Az-Zilzal, under verse 1, 4/400.)

The terror of the earthquake of the Day of Judgement is described by Allah Almighty at another place:

“يٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوْا رَبَّكُمْۚ-اِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَیْءٌ عَظِیْمٌ(۱)یَوْمَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَذْهَلُ كُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّاۤ اَرْضَعَتْ وَ تَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَ تَرَى النَّاسَ سُكٰرٰى وَ مَا هُمْ بِسُكٰرٰى وَ لٰكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللّٰهِ شَدِیْدٌ‘‘(حج:۱،۲)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O people! Fear your Lord. Indeed, the earthquake of the Day of Judgement is a very great thing. On the Day when you see it, every nursing mother will forget the child she is nursing, every pregnant woman will drop her burden, and you will see people as though they are intoxicated, although they will not be intoxicated; but the punishment of Allah is severe.”

Ayat 99:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54467

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=2; ayatId=6238; tafseerId=54467; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اَخْرَجَتِ الْاَرْضُ اَثْقَالَهَاۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And (when) the earth casts out (all of) its burdens.

{وَ اَخْرَجَتِ الْاَرْضُ اَثْقَالَهَا: And (when) the earth casts out (all of) its burdens.} That is, when the earth will cast out all the treasures and the dead present within it. It should be remembered that human beings and jinn are weight-bearing beings. As long as they are upon the earth, they are a burden upon it, and when they are inside the earth, they are a burden for it. For this reason, human beings and jinn are called ثَقَلَین, because whether they are dead or alive, the earth carries their burden. (Madarik, Az-Zilzal, under verse 2, p. 1368; Khazin, Az-Zilzal, under verse 2, 4/400–401, excerpted.)

Allah Almighty describes this action of the earth at another place:

“وَ اِذَا الْاَرْضُ مُدَّتْۙ(۳)وَاَلْقَتْ مَا فِیْهَا وَ تَخَلَّتْۙ(۴)وَ اَذِنَتْ لِرَبِّهَا وَ حُقَّتْؕ(۵) یٰۤاَیُّهَا الْاِنْسَانُ اِنَّكَ كَادِحٌ اِلٰى رَبِّكَ كَدْحًا فَمُلٰقِیْهِ ‘‘(انشقاق:۳-۶)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And when the earth is stretched out, and it casts out whatever is in it and becomes empty, and it listens to the command of its Lord, and it is worthy of that. O man! Indeed, you are striving towards your Lord with great effort, then you will meet Him.”

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The earth will disgorge its pieces of the heart like pillars of gold and silver. The murderer will see them and say, ‘It was because of this wealth that I killed.’ The one who severed family ties will say, ‘It was because of this that I severed family ties.’ The thief will see it and say, ‘It was because of this wealth that my hand was cut off.’ Then everyone will leave that wealth, and no one will take anything from it.” (Muslim, Book of Zakah, chapter on encouraging charity before there is no one to accept it, p. 505, hadith 62 [1013].)

Ayat 99:3

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=3; ayatId=6239; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ قَالَ الْاِنْسَانُ مَا لَهَاۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And mankind says, 'What has happened to it?'

Ayat 99:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54468

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=4; ayatId=6240; tafseerId=54468; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: یَوْمَىٕذٍ تُحَدِّثُ اَخْبَارَهَاؕ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: On that Day, the earth will narrate (all) its news.

{یَوْمَىٕذٍ تُحَدِّثُ اَخْبَارَهَا: On that Day, the earth will narrate (all) its news.} The summary of this verse and the following verse is that when these matters occur, the earth will, by the command of Allah Almighty, tell creation its news on that Day and will describe every good and evil deed performed upon it. The purpose of this will be that the earth may complain about the disobedient and thank the obedient. Thus, it will say: “So-and-so performed prayer upon me; so-and-so paid Zakah; so-and-so fasted; and so-and-so performed Hajj. Whereas so-and-so disbelieved, so-and-so committed adultery, so-and-so stole, and so-and-so committed oppression.” Indeed, upon hearing this, the disbeliever will wish that he had been thrown into Hell. (Khazin, Az-Zilzal, under verses 4–5, 4/401; Tafsir Kabir, Az-Zilzal, under verse 4, 11/255, excerpted.)

The earth is a witness to our deeds

It is learned from this that the earth is a witness to our deeds, and on the Day of Judgement it will describe our deeds before us. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited this verse, “یَوْمَىٕذٍ تُحَدِّثُ اَخْبَارَهَا”, and then said: “Do you know what its news is?” The Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ submitted: “Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” The Holy Prophet ﷺ said: “Its news is that it will testify concerning the deeds that every man and woman performed upon its back. It will say: ‘This person performed this deed on such-and-such day, and that person performed that deed on such-and-such day.’ This is its news.” (Tirmidhi, Book of the Description of the Day of Judgement, Softening of Hearts and Piety, chapter 7, 4/194, hadith 2437.)

Therefore, every person should be cautious of the earth when committing a sin. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Rabi'ah Jurashi رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Be cautious of the earth, for it is your origin. Whoever performs a good or bad deed upon it, it will report it.” (Al-Mu'jam al-Kabir, chapter on the letter Ra, Rabi'ah ibn al-Ghaz al-Jurashi … etc., 5/65, hadith 4596.)

Similarly, the limbs with which we commit sins are also witnesses to our deeds. On the Day of Judgement, they will describe all the deeds that were performed through them. Allah Almighty states:

“اِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَ الْبَصَرَ وَ الْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ اُولٰٓىٕكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْـٴُـوْلًا” (بنی اسرائیل:۳۶)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Indeed, the ear, the eye, and the heart—all of these will be questioned.”

He also states:

“یَّوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَیْهِمْ اَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَ اَیْدِیْهِمْ وَ اَرْجُلُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ” (نور:۲۴)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “On the Day when their tongues, their hands, and their feet will testify against them concerning their deeds.”

Therefore, whenever a person is about to commit a sin with his ears, eyes, heart, tongue, hands, or feet, he should keep in mind that on the Day of Judgement these very limbs will testify concerning that sin.

Ayat 99:5

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=5; ayatId=6241; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: بِاَنَّ رَبَّكَ اَوْحٰى لَهَاﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Because your Lord sent a command to it.

Ayat 99:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54469

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=6; ayatId=6242; tafseerId=54469; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: یَوْمَىٕذٍ یَّصْدُرُ النَّاسُ اَشْتَاتًا ﳔ لِّیُرَوْا اَعْمَالَهُمْﭤ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: On that Day, people will return towards their Lord, in different paths, in order to be shown their deeds.

{یَوْمَىٕذٍ یَّصْدُرُ النَّاسُ اَشْتَاتًا: On that Day, people will return in different groups.} One meaning of this verse is that on the Day of Judgement, after appearing at the place of reckoning, people will return from there by different routes. Some will go through the right side towards Paradise, while others will go through the left side towards Hell, so that they may be shown the recompense for their deeds. A second meaning is that on the day when the matters mentioned earlier occur, people will return from their graves towards the place of reckoning in different conditions. Some will have white faces and some will have black faces; some will be riding, while others will walk bound in chains and fetters; some will be in a state of safety, while others will be terrified, so that they may be shown their deeds. (Khazin, Az-Zilzal, under verse 6, 4/401; Ruh al-Bayan, Az-Zilzal, under verse 6, 10/493, excerpted.)

Ayat 99:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54470

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=7; ayatId=6243; tafseerId=54470; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَمَنْ یَّعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَیْرًا یَّرَهٗﭤ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, whosoever does a good deed equal to the weight of an atom, (he) shall see it.

{وَ مَنْ یَّعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا یَّرَهٗ: And whoever does an evil deed equal to the weight of an atom, (he) shall see it.} Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا states that every believer and disbeliever will be shown his good and evil deeds on the Day of Judgement. The believer will be shown his good deeds and evil deeds; Allah Almighty will forgive his evil deeds and grant him reward for his good deeds. The good deeds of the disbeliever will be rejected because they will have been destroyed on account of his disbelief, and he will be punished for his evil deeds.

Sayyiduna Muhammad ibn Ka'b al-Qurazi رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that if a disbeliever performed even an atom's weight of good, he would see its recompense in this world, until, when he leaves the world, he has no good deed remaining. A believer will receive the punishment for his evil deeds in this world, so that no evil deed will remain with him in the Hereafter. Some exegetes have said that the preceding verse concerns believers, while this verse concerns disbelievers. (Khazin, Az-Zilzal, under verse 8, 4/401; Madarik, Az-Zilzal, under verse 8, p. 1368, excerpted.)

Even a little good is beneficial, and even a small sin is a burden

It is learned from this verse that even a little good is beneficial, and even a small sin is a burden. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “A servant sometimes says a word that pleases Allah Almighty, without paying attention to it”—that is, some words seem extremely insignificant to a person—“and Allah Almighty raises him many degrees because of it. And sometimes a person says a word that angers Allah Almighty, without considering it, and because of it he falls into Hell.” (Bukhari, Book of Softening of Hearts, chapter on guarding the tongue, 4/241, hadith 6478.)

Ayat 99:8

Metadata: surah=99; ayat=8; ayatId=6244; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَنْ یَّعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا یَّرَهٗ۠ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And whoever does an evil deed equal to the weight of an atom, (he) shall see it.

18

Surah At-Takathur: English Translation

Ayat 102:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54479

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=1; ayatId=6270; tafseerId=54479; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَلْهٰىكُمُ التَّكَاثُرُۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The desire to seek more wealth has kept you neglectful (from the remembrance of Allah).

{اَلْهٰىكُمُ التَّكَاثُرُ: The desire to seek more wealth has kept you neglectful.} Allah Almighty states that the desire to seek more wealth, and boasting about one's wealth and children, has made you neglectful of the worship of Allah Almighty. (Jalalayn, At-Takathur, under verse 1, p. 505.)

Condemnation of greed for abundant wealth

It is learned from this that greed for abundant wealth, and displaying pride in it and in one's children, is blameworthy. When a person becomes involved in this, he is deprived of the blessings of the Hereafter. Allah Almighty states:

“اِعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّمَا الْحَیٰوةُ الدُّنْیَا لَعِبٌ وَّ لَهْوٌ وَّ زِیْنَةٌ وَّ تَفَاخُرٌۢ بَیْنَكُمْ وَ تَكَاثُرٌ فِی الْاَمْوَالِ وَ الْاَوْلَادِؕ-كَمَثَلِ غَیْثٍ اَعْجَبَ الْكُفَّارَ نَبَاتُهٗ ثُمَّ یَهِیْجُ فَتَرٰىهُ مُصْفَرًّا ثُمَّ یَكُوْنُ حُطَامًاؕ-وَ فِی الْاٰخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ شَدِیْدٌۙ-وَّ مَغْفِرَةٌ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ وَ رِضْوَانٌؕ-وَ مَا الْحَیٰوةُ الدُّنْیَاۤ اِلَّا مَتَاعُ الْغُرُوْرِ‘‘(حدید:۲۰)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: Know that the life of this world is only play, amusement, adornment, boasting among yourselves, and seeking to surpass one another in wealth and children. It is like rain whose vegetation pleases the farmers; then that vegetation dries, and you see it yellow; then it becomes crushed and useless. And in the Hereafter there is severe punishment, and forgiveness and pleasure from Allah. And the life of this world is only the provision of deception.

And Allah Almighty states:

“یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تُلْهِكُمْ اَمْوَالُكُمْ وَ لَاۤ اَوْلَادُكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللّٰهِۚ-وَ مَنْ یَّفْعَلْ ذٰلِكَ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الْخٰسِرُوْنَ‘‘(منافقون:۹)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: O believers! Let neither your wealth nor your children make you neglectful of the remembrance of Allah. And whoever does that, it is they who are the losers.

And Allah Almighty states:

“یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اِنَّ مِنْ اَزْوَاجِكُمْ وَ اَوْلَادِكُمْ عَدُوًّا لَّكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوْهُمْۚ-وَ اِنْ تَعْفُوْا وَ تَصْفَحُوْا وَ تَغْفِرُوْا فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(۱۴)اِنَّمَاۤ اَمْوَالُكُمْ وَ اَوْلَادُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ عِنْدَهٗۤ اَجْرٌ عَظِیْمٌ(۱۵)فَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَ اسْمَعُوْا وَ اَطِیْعُوْا وَ اَنْفِقُوْا خَیْرًا لِّاَنْفُسِكُمْؕ-وَ مَنْ یُّوْقَ شُحَّ نَفْسِهٖ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُوْنَ‘‘(تغابن:۱۴-۱۶)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: O believers! Indeed, among your wives and children there are some who are your enemies, so beware of them. And if you pardon, overlook, and forgive, then indeed Allah is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. Your wealth and your children are only a trial, and with Allah is a great reward. So fear Allah as much as you are able, listen, obey, and spend in the way of Allah; this is better for your souls. And whoever is protected from the greed of his own soul, it is they who are successful.

Sayyiduna Mutarrif رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates from his father that he came into the presence of the Noble Prophet ﷺ while he ﷺ was reciting “اَلْهٰىكُمُ التَّكَاثُرُ”. The Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “The son of Adam says, ‘My wealth, my wealth.’ O son of Adam! Your wealth is only what you have eaten and consumed, what you have worn and worn out, or what you have given in charity and sent ahead.” (Muslim, Book of Asceticism and Heart-Softening Matters, p. 1582, hadith 3 [2958].)

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The servant says, ‘My wealth, my wealth,’ but he has only three things from his wealth: (1) what he ate and consumed; (2) what he wore and wore out; and (3) what he gave to someone and stored for the Hereafter. Everything besides this will depart, and he will leave it for the people.” (Muslim, Book of Asceticism and Heart-Softening Matters, p. 1582, hadith 4 [2959].)

Sayyiduna Amr ibn Awf رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “By Allah, I do not fear that you will become poor. Rather, I fear that the world will be expanded for you as it was expanded for those before you. Then you will desire it as they desired it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them.” (Bukhari, Book of Jizyah and Truces, chapter on jizyah and truces with the People of Protection and the warriors, 2/363, hadith 3158.)

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Leader of the Worlds ﷺ said: “Richness does not come from having abundant wealth and possessions; rather, true richness is the richness of the heart. By Allah, I do not fear poverty for you, but I fear that you will become afflicted with greed for abundant wealth.” (Musnad Imam Ahmad, Musnad Abu Hurayrah, 3/645, hadith 10958.)

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Ka'b ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا that the Revered Prophet ﷺ said: “Two hungry wolves released among sheep do not harm those sheep more than the greed for wealth and honour harms a person's religion.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, chapter 43, 4/166, hadith 2383.)

May Allah Almighty protect all Muslims from greed and avarice for wealth. Ameen.

{حَتّٰى زُرْتُمُ الْمَقَابِرَ: Until you (died and) confronted the graves.} That is, the greed for abundant wealth remained in your hearts until death came to you and you were buried in graves. (Khazin, At-Takathur, under verse 2, 4/404.)

The reality of wealth and children

Remember that the wealth whose increase people desire, and the children about whom they display pride and arrogance, remain with a person only as long as the soul remains in his body. As soon as the soul separates from his body and he is buried in the grave, that wealth and those children leave him. Only his deeds go with him into the grave. Therefore, instead of striving to increase wealth and boasting about one's children, every intelligent person should strive to increase righteous deeds, so that they may be his best companions in the grave.

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Revered Prophet ﷺ said: “Three things accompany the deceased; two return and one remains with him. His family, wealth, and deeds accompany him. His family and wealth return, while his deeds remain with him.” (Bukhari, Book of Heart-Softening Matters, chapter on the agonies of death, 4/250, hadith 6514.)

Sayyidatuna Aishah Siddiqah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا says that one day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked the Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ: “Do you know what the example of you, your family, your wealth, and your deeds is?” The Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ submitted: “Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” He ﷺ said: “The example of you, your family, your wealth, and your deeds is like that of a man who has three brothers. When the time of his death draws near, he calls all three brothers and says to one of them, ‘You see my condition; tell me, what can you do for me?’ He replies, ‘I can care for you now, remain with you, fulfil your needs and necessities, and then, when you pass away, wash you, shroud you, and carry your funeral with the people, sometimes carrying one side and sometimes letting another person carry it. When I return after burying you, I will mention your good qualities to anyone who asks about you.’ This brother is in fact the man's family. After saying this, the Radiant Prophet ﷺ asked the Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ, ‘What do you think of this?’ They submitted, ‘We find no good in it.’

“Then he says to his second brother, ‘You also see my condition; what can you do for me?’ He replies, ‘I will remain with you as long as you are alive. As soon as you depart from this world, our paths will separate, because you will reach the grave while I will remain here in the world.’ This brother is in fact the man's wealth. ‘What do you think of this?’ The Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ submitted, ‘O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, we do not consider this good either.’

“The Revered Prophet ﷺ further said: ‘Then the man says to his third brother, “Certainly, you also see my condition and you have heard the answers concerning my family and wealth. Tell me, what can you do for me?” He comforts him and says, “My brother, I will remain with you even in the grave, protect you from its loneliness, and when the Day of Reckoning comes, I will sit in your scale and make it heavy.”’ This is his deed. ‘What do you think of this?’ The Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ submitted, ‘O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, this is a very good companion.’ The Noble Prophet ﷺ said: ‘This is the reality.’” (Kanz-ul-Ummal, letter Meem, Book of Death, section of deeds, supplement to Death, 8/318, Part 15, hadith 42974.)

Ayat 102:2

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=2; ayatId=6271; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: حَتّٰى زُرْتُمُ الْمَقَابِرَﭤ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Until you (died and) confronted the graves.

Ayat 102:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54480

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=3; ayatId=6272; tafseerId=54480; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُوْنَۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Yes, certainly! You will soon come to know.

{كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُوْنَ: Yes, certainly! You will soon come to know.} The summary of this verse and the five verses after it is: O people! Yes, certainly, at the time of the agony of death you will soon learn the evil result of greed for abundant wealth and pride and arrogance regarding children. Then, certainly, you will soon learn it in the graves. Indeed, if you knew the consequence of greed for wealth with certain knowledge, you would not become involved in greed for wealth and thereby become neglectful of the Hereafter. Certainly, after your passing away you will surely see Hell; then you will surely see it with the sight of certainty. Then, on the Day of Judgement, you will surely be questioned about the blessings Allah Almighty granted you, such as health, leisure, security, comfort, and wealth, through which you enjoyed pleasures in the world. You will be asked: For what purpose did you spend these things? How did you show gratitude for them? And you will be punished for abandoning gratitude for these blessings. (Khazin, At-Takathur, under verses 3–8, 4/404; Madarik, At-Takathur, under verses 3–8, p. 1371; Jalalayn, At-Takathur, under verses 3–8, p. 506, excerpted.)

Every blessing will be questioned about on the Day of Judgement

It is learned from verse 8 of this surah that every blessing will be questioned about on the Day of Judgement, whether the blessing is physical or spiritual, necessary or one of luxury and comfort. A person will even be questioned about cool water, the shade of a tree, and comfortable sleep. Allah Almighty states:

“وَ لَا تَقْفُ مَا لَیْسَ لَكَ بِهٖ عِلْمٌؕ-اِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَ الْبَصَرَ وَ الْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ اُولٰٓىٕكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْـٴُـوْلًا” (Bani Isra'il: 36)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: And do not pursue that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the ear, the eye, and the heart—all of these will be questioned.

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ says that when this verse was revealed, “ثُمَّ لَتُسْــٴَـلُنَّ یَوْمَىٕذٍ عَنِ النَّعِیْمِ”, the Noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ submitted: “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, about which blessing will we be questioned, when we possess only these two black things, meaning dates and water, while the enemy is present and our swords are upon our shoulders?” He ﷺ said: “It will soon be so.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Tafsir, chapter concerning Surah At-Takathur, 5/235, hadith 3368.)

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “On the Day of Judgement, the servant will first be questioned about a blessing. He will be asked: Did We not give you physical health and provide you with cool water to drink?” (Tirmidhi, Book of Tafsir, chapter concerning Surah At-Takathur, 5/236, hadith 3369.)

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Mas'ud رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “A person's feet will not move on the Day of Judgement until he is questioned about five things: (1) his life—what he spent it on; (2) his youth—what work it passed in; (3 and 4) his wealth—where he earned it and where he spent it; and (5) his knowledge—how much he acted upon it.” (Tirmidhi, Book of the Description of the Day of Judgement, Heart-Softening Matters and Piety, chapter on the Day of Judgement, 4/188, hadith 2424.)

May Allah Almighty grant every Muslim the ability to give thanks for His blessings. Every Muslim should regularly make this supplication:

“رَبِّ اَوْزِعْنِیْۤ اَنْ اَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِیْۤ اَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیَّ وَ عَلٰى وَالِدَیَّ وَ اَنْ اَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضٰىهُ وَ اَصْلِحْ لِیْ فِیْ ذُرِّیَّتِیْ ﱂاِنِّیْ تُبْتُ اِلَیْكَ وَ اِنِّیْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِیْنَ” (Ahqaf: 15)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: O my Lord! Grant me the ability to give thanks for Your blessing which You have bestowed upon me and my parents, and to perform such a good deed as pleases You, and make righteousness prevail in my offspring. I have turned towards You in repentance, and I am among the Muslims.

Ayat 102:4

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=4; ayatId=6273; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: ثُمَّ كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُوْنَﭤ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Again yes, certainly! You will soon come to know.

Ayat 102:5

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=5; ayatId=6274; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: كَلَّا لَوْ تَعْلَمُوْنَ عِلْمَ الْیَقِیْنِﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Yes, certainly! If you had known with knowledge of certainty, so you would not have loved wealth.

Ayat 102:6

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=6; ayatId=6275; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: لَتَرَوُنَّ الْجَحِیْمَۙ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, you will definitely see Hell.

Ayat 102:7

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=7; ayatId=6276; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: ثُمَّ لَتَرَوُنَّهَا عَیْنَ الْیَقِیْنِۙ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Again, you will indeed definitely see it with the sight of certainty.

Ayat 102:8

Metadata: surah=102; ayat=8; ayatId=6277; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: ثُمَّ لَتُسْــٴَـلُنَّ یَوْمَىٕذٍ عَنِ النَّعِیْمِ۠ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Then indeed, on that Day, you will definitely be questioned regarding the bounties (of Allah).

19

Surah Al-Humazah: English Translation

Ayat 104:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54482

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=1; ayatId=6283; tafseerId=54482; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَیْلٌ لِّكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُّمَزَةِ ﹰۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Destruction is for every open slanderer, backbiter.

{وَیْلٌ لِّكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُّمَزَةِ: Destruction is for every open slanderer, backbiter.} These verses were revealed concerning those disbelievers who used to raise objections against the Leader of Both Worlds ﷺ and his Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ and backbite them, such as Akhnas ibn Shurayq, Umayyah ibn Khalaf and Walid ibn Mughirah, among others. The ruling mentioned in this verse is general for everyone who backbites. (Jalalayn, Al-Humazah, under verse 1, p. 506; Madarik, Al-Humazah, under verse 1, p. 1373, excerpted.)

Condemnation of Backbiting and Fault-Finding

Elsewhere, Allah Almighty states:

“یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا اجْتَنِبُوْا كَثِیْرًا مِّنَ الظَّنِّ٘-اِنَّ بَعْضَ الظَّنِّ اِثْمٌ وَّ لَا تَجَسَّسُوْا وَ لَا یَغْتَبْ بَّعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًاؕ-اَیُحِبُّ اَحَدُكُمْ اَنْ یَّاْكُلَ لَحْمَ اَخِیْهِ مَیْتًا فَكَرِهْتُمُوْهُؕ-وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ تَوَّابٌ رَّحِیْمٌ‘‘ (Al-Hujurat: 12)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: O believers! Refrain from excessive assumptions; indeed, some assumptions are sins. Do not spy, and do not backbite one another. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? You would surely detest it. And fear Allah; indeed, Allah is Most Relenting, Most Merciful.

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Holy Prophet ﷺ said: “On the night of the Ascension, I passed by a people who were scratching their faces and chests with copper claws. I asked, ‘O Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام, who are these people?’ He replied, ‘They used to eat the flesh of people,’ meaning they used to backbite, ‘and they used to disgrace their honour.’” (Abu Dawud, Book of Manners, chapter on backbiting, 4/353, hadith 4878.)

Sayyiduna Rashid ibn Sa'd رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “On the night of the Ascension, I passed by women and men who were hanging by their breasts. I asked, ‘O Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام, who are these people?’ He replied, ‘They are those who find fault with people to their faces and speak ill of them behind their backs.’ Regarding them, Allah عَزَّوَجَلَّ states: ‘وَیْلٌ لِّكُلِّ هُمَزَةٍ لُّمَزَةِ’ — ‘Destruction is for every open slanderer, backbiter.’” (Shu'ab al-Iman, the forty-fourth branch of faith, chapter concerning reports that mention severity, 5/309, hadith 6750.)

May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to avoid reprehensible deeds such as backbiting and fault-finding. Ameen.

Ayat 104:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54483

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=2; ayatId=6284; tafseerId=54483; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: الَّذِیْ جَمَعَ مَالًا وَّ عَدَّدَهٗۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Who accumulated wealth, counting it over and over.

{اَلَّذِیْ جَمَعَ مَالًا وَّ عَدَّدَهٗ: Who accumulated wealth, counting it over and over.} It is learned from this that accumulating wealth and repeatedly counting it is one cause of developing the reprehensible qualities of finding fault with people to their faces and speaking ill of them behind their backs. In our society, a number of wealthy people are severely afflicted by this illness. May Allah Almighty guide them.

Reprehensible Forms of Accumulating and Repeatedly Counting Wealth

Remember that accumulating wealth and repeatedly counting it is bad in several circumstances:

  1. Wealth is accumulated through unlawful means.
  2. The religious rights due from the accumulated wealth are not fulfilled.
  3. A person becomes so occupied with accumulating wealth that he forgets Allah Almighty.
  4. Instead of relying upon Allah Almighty, a person regards wealth alone as the means of removing afflictions.

Ayat 104:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54484

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=3; ayatId=6285; tafseerId=54484; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: یَحْسَبُ اَنَّ مَالَهٗۤ اَخْلَدَهٗۚ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Does he think that his wealth will keep him on earth forever?

{یَحْسَبُ اَنَّ مَالَهٗۤ اَخْلَدَهٗ: Does he think that his wealth will keep him on earth forever?} The summary of this verse and the six verses after it is that the person who finds fault with people to their faces, speaks ill of them behind their backs, accumulates wealth and repeatedly counts it thinks that his wealth will keep him in this world forever and will not let him pass away. Because of this, he is intoxicated with love for wealth and does not turn towards righteous deeds. This can never be so. Rather, he will certainly be thrown into the crushing compartment of Hell, where the Fire will break his bones and ribs. And what do you know what the crushing one is? It is the Fire kindled by Allah, which will never become cold. Its nature is that it will burn the outer parts of the body, reach into the inside of the body, and burn the hearts as well. Indeed, after they are cast into the Fire, its doors will be closed, and the doors will be reinforced with fiery iron pillars so that they never open. Some exegetes have explained this to mean that, after the doors are closed, their hands and feet will be bound with fiery pillars. (Khazin, Al-Humazah, under verses 3–9, 4/406, excerpted.)

The Fire of Hell Is Not Like Other Fires

It is learned from verse 6 of Surah Al-Humazah that the Fire of Hell is not like other fires. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The Fire of Hell was kindled for a thousand years until it became red. Then it was kindled for another thousand years until it became white. Then it was kindled for another thousand years until it became black. Thus, it is now black and dark.” (Tirmidhi, Book of the Description of Hell, chapter 8, 4/266, hadith 2600.)

{اَلَّتِیْ تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْاَفْـٕدَةِ: Which will climb on to the hearts.} Hearts are such things that cannot bear even a little heat. So when the Fire of Hell climbs upon them and there is no death, what will their condition be at that time? The hearts are burned because they are the places of disbelief, false beliefs and corrupt intentions. (Khazin, Al-Humazah, under verse 7, 4/406–407; Madarik, Al-Humazah, under verse 7, p. 1373, excerpted.)

Ayat 104:4

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=4; ayatId=6286; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: كَلَّا لَیُنْۢبَذَنَّ فِی الْحُطَمَةِ٘ ۖ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Never! He will certainly be thrown into the crushing one.

Ayat 104:5

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=5; ayatId=6287; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَاۤ اَدْرٰىكَ مَا الْحُطَمَةُﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And what have you understood what is the crushing one?

Ayat 104:6

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=6; ayatId=6288; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: نَارُ اللّٰهِ الْمُوْقَدَةُۙ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (It is) the Fire of Allah that is ablaze.

Ayat 104:7

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=7; ayatId=6289; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: الَّتِیْ تَطَّلِعُ عَلَى الْاَفْـٕدَةِﭤ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Which will climb on to the hearts.

Ayat 104:8

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=8; ayatId=6290; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّهَا عَلَیْهِمْ مُّؤْصَدَةٌۙ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, it (i.e. the Fire) will be closed up upon them.

Ayat 104:9

Metadata: surah=104; ayat=9; ayatId=6291; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فِیْ عَمَدٍ مُّمَدَّدَةٍ۠ (9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: In tall columns.

20

Surah Al-Jumu'ah: English Translation

Ayat 62:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54027

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=1; ayatId=5239; tafseerId=54027; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یُسَبِّحُ لِلّٰهِ مَا فِی السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ مَا فِی الْاَرْضِ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوْسِ الْعَزِیْزِ الْحَكِیْمِ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth glorifies Allah; the King, the Most Pure, the Honourable, the Wise.

{یُسَبِّحُ لِلّٰهِ: Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth glorifies Allah.} All things present in the heavens and the earth declare Allah Almighty to be pure from every defect and shortcoming. His glory is that He is the true King, the Extremely Pure, the Honourable and the Wise. (Madarik, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 1, p. 1239, excerpted.)

Three Types of Glorification

Glorification is of three kinds:

  1. The glorification of creation. Every thing's very being and its creation point to the power and wisdom of the Creator, the Omnipotent Lord, to His Oneness, and to His being pure from every defect and shortcoming.
  2. The glorification of knowledge. Allah Almighty, through His kindness and grace, places knowledge of Himself in creation, and creation declares Him pure.
  3. Essential glorification. Allah Almighty causes every substance to glorify Him, and every substance glorifies Him even without knowledge of Him. (Madarik, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 1, p. 1239, excerpted.)

Ayat 62:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54028

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=2; ayatId=5240; tafseerId=54028; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: هُوَ الَّذِیْ بَعَثَ فِی الْاُمِّیّٖنَ رَسُوْلًا مِّنْهُمْ یَتْلُوْا عَلَیْهِمْ اٰیٰتِهٖ وَ یُزَكِّیْهِمْ وَ یُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتٰبَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَۗ-وَ اِنْ كَانُوْا مِنْ قَبْلُ لَفِیْ ضَلٰلٍ مُّبِیْنٍۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: It is He Who has sent in the unlettered people a (great) Messenger from amongst themselves who recites His verses to them and purifies them, and gives them the knowledge of the Book and wisdom. And indeed, before this, they were definitely in open error.

{هُوَ الَّذِیْ بَعَثَ فِی الْاُمِّیّٖنَ رَسُوْلًا مِّنْهُمْ: It is He Who sent a Messenger from among the unlettered people.} Allah Almighty sent among the unlettered people a Messenger from among them, whose noble lineage and distinction they knew well. His blessed name is Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ. He recites before them the verses of the Holy Quran, which explain prophethood, the lawful and unlawful, and truth and falsehood. He purifies them from false beliefs, blameworthy morals, the impurities of the Age of Ignorance and evil deeds, and gives them knowledge of the Book and wisdom, that is, the Quran, Sunnah and jurisprudence; the commands of the Sacred Law and the secrets of the spiritual path. Indeed, before the advent of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, the people were in manifest error: they were caught in polytheism, false beliefs and vile deeds, and were in great need of a perfect spiritual guide. (Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 2, 4/264; Madarik, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 2, p. 1239, excerpted.)

Three Reasons for the Description “Unschooled Prophet”

The Leader of the Messengers ﷺ is described as the “Unschooled Prophet” for many reasons. Three are mentioned here:

  1. He was sent to the unlettered community. The Book of Isaiah states that Allah Almighty says: “I shall send an unschooled one among the unlettered, and I shall seal prophethood through him.”
  2. His advent took place in Umm al-Qura, meaning Makkah al-Mukarramah.
  3. The Luminous Master ﷺ neither wrote nor read from a book, and this was his excellence: because of his perfect retention of knowledge, he had no need of it. Writing is a mental craft produced through a bodily instrument. If a being has the Supreme Pen under his command, what need has he of this writing? The fact that the Noble Prophet ﷺ did not write, yet was an expert in writing, is a magnificent miracle. He taught scribes the knowledge and methods of writing, taught craftsmen their trades, and Allah Almighty made him more knowledgeable than all creation in every perfection of this world and the Hereafter. (Khazain-ul-Irfan, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 2, p. 1023, excerpted.)

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan, may Allah have mercy upon him, beautifully says:

From earth to the Throne, all secrets' mirrors are present,
Only swear by the wisdom of the Unschooled, resplendent.

Five Lessons from Verse 62:2

Five matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Purity of the heart is attained through the gracious gaze of the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ; faith and righteous deeds are means of purification.
  2. The Quran and Hadith are not so simple that everyone can understand them merely through personal reason; otherwise the Luminous Master ﷺ would not have been sent to teach them.
  3. Hadith is also necessary for guidance.
  4. The Holy Quran must not be understood merely through personal reason; it must be understood through the teaching of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, otherwise one will go astray.
  5. The Crowned Messenger ﷺ was not anyone's student in this world, because at the time of his advent ordinary people were ignorant.

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan, may Allah have mercy upon him, beautifully says:

Why should such an Unschooled One be indebted to a teacher's aid?
Would “Read, your Lord is the Most Generous” not suffice for his need?

Ayat 62:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54029

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=3; ayatId=5241; tafseerId=54029; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَّ اٰخَرِیْنَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا یَلْحَقُوْا بِهِمْؕ-وَ هُوَ الْعَزِیْزُ الْحَكِیْمُ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And he (i.e. the Beloved Prophet Muhammad) also purifies and bestows knowledge to others amongst them who have not yet joined the former ones; and only He is the Most Honourable, the Wise.

{وَ اٰخَرِیْنَ مِنْهُمْ: And others from among them.} This verse is connected with the preceding verse and mentions further people whom the Noble Messenger ﷺ purifies and teaches. “Others” among the unlettered may mean non-Arabs, or it may mean all those who enter Islam after the Noble Prophet ﷺ until the Day of Judgement. Their not joining the former people means that they did not live in their time but came after them. (Madarik, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 3, p. 1239; Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 3, 4/264.)

A blessed hadith indicates that non-Arabs are meant by “others.” Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states: When Surah Al-Jumu'ah was revealed, we were present in the blessed court of the Noble Prophet ﷺ. When he recited, “And others among them who have not yet joined them,” a man asked, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who are those who have not yet joined the former ones?” The Prophet ﷺ did not answer until the man asked two or three times. Sayyiduna Salman al-Farsi رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ was among us. The Noble Prophet ﷺ placed his hand upon Sayyiduna Salman and said: “By the One in Whose power is my life, even if religion were near the Pleiades, the sons of Persia would go there and attain it.” (Muslim, Book of the Virtues of the Companions, chapter on the virtue of Persia, p. 1378, hadith 230–231 (2546).)

This verse shows that the spiritual grace of the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ is not limited to the noble Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ; rather, it will remain until the Day of Judgement. People are purified and cleansed through his gracious gaze, and will continue to be so; they learn knowledge and will continue to learn it.

{ذٰلِكَ فَضْلُ اللّٰهِ: This is Allah's grace.} The excellence of the Noble Messenger ﷺ and his Ummah mentioned here is Allah Almighty's grace. He grants this grace to whomever He wills, and Allah Almighty is immensely gracious to His creation: for their guidance, He sent His Beloved Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ. (Sawi, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 4, 6/2163; Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 4, 4/265, excerpted.)

Ayat 62:4

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=4; ayatId=5242; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: ذٰلِكَ فَضْلُ اللّٰهِ یُؤْتِیْهِ مَنْ یَّشَآءُؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِیْمِ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: This is Allah's Benevolence, He may give to whomsoever He wills; and Allah is Utmost Bountiful.

Ayat 62:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54030

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=5; ayatId=5243; tafseerId=54030; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: مَثَلُ الَّذِیْنَ حُمِّلُوا التَّوْرٰىةَ ثُمَّ لَمْ یَحْمِلُوْهَا كَمَثَلِ الْحِمَارِ یَحْمِلُ اَسْفَارًاؕ-بِئْسَ مَثَلُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِ اللّٰهِؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ لَا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظّٰلِمِیْنَ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The example of those who were entrusted with the Tawrah, they then did not carry out its commands, is like the example of a donkey carrying books on its back; what an evil example it is of the people who belied the verses of Allah; and Allah does not guide the unjust.

{مَثَلُ الَّذِیْنَ حُمِّلُوا التَّوْرٰىةَ: The example of those upon whom the Torah was placed.} The preceding verses stated that the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ was sent to the unlettered. The Jews objected that the Leader of the Messengers ﷺ had been sent only to the Arabs and not to them. Allah Almighty presents their example here. Those who were commanded to follow the rulings of the Torah did not act upon it and thus did not bear its responsibility; despite finding in it the praise and description of the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ, they did not believe in him. Their example is like a donkey carrying books on its back, gaining nothing beyond the burden and knowing nothing of the knowledge within them. Such is the state of these Jews: they carry the Torah, memorise its words, gain no benefit from it and do not act according to it. What an evil example are those who deny Allah Almighty's verses; and Allah Almighty does not guide those whom He knows to be unjust. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 5, 10/539; Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 5, 4/265; Madarik, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 5, p. 1240, excerpted.)

Reasons for Comparing the Jews to a Donkey

The Jews are compared to a donkey rather than another animal for several reasons. First, a donkey carries more load than a horse or mule. Second, ignorance and foolishness are more associated with a donkey than with other animals. Third, customarily a donkey is regarded as more contemptible than other animals. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 5, 10/540, excerpted.)

The Example of Those Who Neither Understand nor Act upon the Quran

Allamah Ali ibn Muhammad Khazin, may Allah have mercy upon him, says that the example given in this verse of the Jews who did not act upon the Torah also applies to those who do not understand the meanings of the Holy Quran, do not act upon it and turn away from it. (Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 5, 4/265.) Therefore every Muslim should try to understand the Holy Quran and act upon its commands, so that this example does not apply to him.

Five Warnings against Failing to Act upon Knowledge

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “On the Day of Judgement, the scholar who received no benefit from his knowledge will suffer the most severe punishment among people.” (Al-Mu'jam al-Saghir, chapter Al-Ta, under Tahir, p. 182, part 1.)
  2. Sayyiduna al-Walid ibn Uqbah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ said: “Some people of Paradise will see some people of Hell and ask them, ‘Why did you enter Hell when we entered Paradise through the very knowledge we learned from you?’ They will reply, ‘We did not do what we used to say.’” (Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, chapter Alif, under Ahmad, 1/41, hadith 99.)
  3. Sayyiduna Abu Darda رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ says that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said to him: “O Uwaymir! What will be your condition when, on the Day of Judgement, you are asked: Did you acquire knowledge or remain ignorant? If you say, ‘I acquired knowledge,’ you will be asked: How much did you act upon your knowledge? If you say, ‘I remained ignorant,’ you will be asked: What was your excuse for remaining ignorant? Why did you not acquire knowledge?” (Ibn Asakir, letter Meem, 8793—Abu Muhammad al-Kalbi, 67/181.)
  4. Sayyiduna Hudhayfah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Crowned Messenger ﷺ said: “Destruction is for the one who does not acquire knowledge, and destruction is also for the one who acquires knowledge and then does not act upon it.” (Kanz al-Ummal, letter Ain, Book of Knowledge, section of sayings, chapter 2, 5/86, part 10, hadith 29036.)
  5. Sayyiduna Umar al-Faruq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “I fear for you every knowledgeable hypocrite who speaks words of wisdom but acts upon sins.” (Kanz al-Ummal, letter Ain, Book of Knowledge, section of sayings, chapter 2, 5/86, part 10, hadith 29040.)

Ayat 62:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54031

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=6; ayatId=5244; tafseerId=54031; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: قُلْ یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ هَادُوْۤا اِنْ زَعَمْتُمْ اَنَّكُمْ اَوْلِیَآءُ لِلّٰهِ مِنْ دُوْنِ النَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ صٰدِقِیْنَ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Say you (O Beloved) 'O Jews! If you assume this that you are friends of Allah and other people are not, so wish for death if you are truthful.'

{قُلْ یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ هَادُوْا: Say (O Beloved), “O Jews!”} The Jews used to say, “We are Allah Almighty's sons and beloved ones. The home of the Hereafter belongs exclusively to us, and only Jews will enter Paradise.” Allah Almighty commanded His Beloved ﷺ to expose their lie by saying: “O Jews! You claim that you alone, excluding other people, are Allah Almighty's friends. If you are truthful in this claim, wish for death, so that death may take you to that destination, because the Hereafter is better than the world for Allah Almighty's friends.” (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 6, 9/518; Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 6, 4/265, excerpted.)

Ayat 62:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54032

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=7; ayatId=5245; tafseerId=54032; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَا یَتَمَنَّوْنَهٗۤ اَبَدًۢا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ اَیْدِیْهِمْؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ عَلِیْمٌۢ بِالظّٰلِمِیْنَ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And they will never wish for it (i.e. for death) due to the misdeeds which their hands have sent ahead; and Allah knows the unjust people.

{وَ لَا یَتَمَنَّوْنَهٗۤ اَبَدًا: And they will never wish for death.} Because the Jews disbelieved and denied the Noble Messenger ﷺ, they would never wish for death. This was news of the unseen from Allah Almighty and proved true: the Jews concerning whom it was stated that they would never wish for death never wished for it.

The Sacred Ruling on Wishing for Death

The hadith prohibit wishing for death. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “None of you should wish for death. A righteous person should not wish for it, because he may perform more good deeds; and a sinner should not wish for it, because he may repent.” (Bukhari, Book of Patients, chapter on a patient's wishing for death, 4/13, hadith 5673.)

He also narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “None of you should wish for death, nor should he pray for it before it comes, because when he passes away his deeds end, while a believer's life only increases him in goodness.” (Muslim, Book of Remembrance and Supplication, chapter on the dislike of wishing for death because of harm, p. 1441, hadith 13 (2682).)

However, if someone is compelled to wish for death, the blessed hadith also gives its method. Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Crowned Messenger ﷺ said: “None of you should wish for death because of an affliction that has befallen him. If he must do so, let him say: ‘O Allah, عزوجل, keep me alive as long as life is better for me, and give me death when death is better for me.’” (Bukhari, Book of Patients, chapter on a patient's wishing for death, 4/13, hadith 5671.)

Mufti Ahmad Yar Khan Naeemi, may Allah have mercy upon him, says that this hadith explains the preceding two: one should not ask for death out of distress from illness and suffering. The manner in which supplication is permitted is extremely beautiful, because it includes the good and evil of religion and the world. Thus one has expressed the wish for death, but according to the proper rule; the aim is achieved and the prohibition is also obeyed. (Miraat al-Manajih, Book of Funerals, chapter on wishing for death and its mention, first section, 2/421, under hadith 1513.)

He further says: Wishing for death can be good or bad. If one wishes for death in order to behold the Noble Prophet ﷺ or to escape worldly trials, it is good; if one wishes for death out of distress from worldly hardships, it is bad. (Miraat al-Manajih, Book of Funerals, chapter on wishing for death and its mention, first section, 2/420.)

{وَ اللّٰهُ عَلِیْمٌۢ بِالظّٰلِمِیْنَ: And Allah knows the unjust.} “The unjust” here means disbelievers: Allah Almighty knows the disbelievers well and will give them severe punishment.

Ayat 62:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54033

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=8; ayatId=5246; tafseerId=54033; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: قُلْ اِنَّ الْمَوْتَ الَّذِیْ تَفِرُّوْنَ مِنْهُ فَاِنَّهٗ مُلٰقِیْكُمْ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّوْنَ اِلٰى عٰلِمِ الْغَیْبِ وَ الشَّهَادَةِ فَیُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُوْنَ۠ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Say you (O Beloved), 'The death from which you (are trying to) flee will definitely meet you, then you will be returned to Him Who knows all the unseen and the seen, He will then inform you of what you did.'

{قُلْ اِنَّ الْمَوْتَ الَّذِیْ تَفِرُّوْنَ مِنْهُ: Say (O Beloved), “The death from which you flee.”} O Beloved ﷺ, tell these Jews: You cannot escape the death from which you flee because of the consequences of your disbelief. It will certainly come to you, and this flight will not benefit you. After passing away, you will be returned to Allah Almighty, Who knows every unseen and visible matter; no state of yours is hidden from Him. He will then inform you of your deeds, meaning what you did in the world, and punish you for them. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 8, 10/541; Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 9, 9/519–520, excerpted.)

Three Ways Deeds Will Be Shown on the Day of Judgement

People will be informed of their deeds on the Day of Judgement in various ways. Three are mentioned here:

  1. Their deeds will be shown by presenting their records. Allah Almighty says: “وَ وُضِعَ الْكِتٰبُ فَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمِیْنَ مُشْفِقِیْنَ مِمَّا فِیْهِ وَ یَقُوْلُوْنَ یٰوَیْلَتَنَا مَالِ هٰذَا الْكِتٰبِ لَا یُغَادِرُ صَغِیْرَةً وَّ لَا كَبِیْرَةً اِلَّاۤ اَحْصٰىهَاۚ-وَ وَجَدُوْا مَا عَمِلُوْا حَاضِرًاؕ-وَ لَا یَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ اَحَدًا” (Al-Kahf: 49). Translation: “And the Book of Deeds will be placed, so you will see the sinners fearful of what is in it and saying, ‘Alas for us! What is the matter with this Book that it has left nothing small or great unrecorded?’ And they will find all their deeds present before them; and your Lord does not wrong anyone.”
  2. A person's limbs will testify to his deeds. Allah Almighty says: “یَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَیْهِمْ اَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَ اَیْدِیْهِمْ وَ اَرْجُلُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ” (An-Nur: 24). Translation: “The Day when their tongues, hands and feet will testify against them concerning what they used to do.” He also says: “اَلْیَوْمَ نَخْتِمُ عَلٰۤى اَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَ تُكَلِّمُنَاۤ اَیْدِیْهِمْ وَ تَشْهَدُ اَرْجُلُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوْا یَكْسِبُوْنَ” (Ya-Sin: 65). Translation: “Today We shall seal their mouths, their hands will speak to Us and their feet will testify concerning what they used to earn.”
  3. The earth will relate people's deeds. Allah Almighty says: “یَوْمَىٕذٍ تُحَدِّثُ اَخْبَارَهَاۙ(۴) بِاَنَّ رَبَّكَ اَوْحٰى لَهَا” (Az-Zilzal: 4–5). Translation: “On that Day it will narrate its news, because your Lord has commanded it.”

Ayat 62:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54034

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=9; ayatId=5247; tafseerId=54034; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اِذَا نُوْدِیَ لِلصَّلٰوةِ مِنْ یَّوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا اِلٰى ذِكْرِ اللّٰهِ وَ ذَرُوا الْبَیْعَؕ-ذٰلِكُمْ خَیْرٌ لَّكُمْ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُوْنَ(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! When the call for Salah is given on the day of Jumu'ah (i.e. Friday), so hurry towards the remembrance of Allah, and stop buying and selling; this is better for you if you know.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اِذَا نُوْدِیَ لِلصَّلٰوةِ مِنْ یَّوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ: O believers! When the call to prayer is given on Friday.} This verse explains the rulings of the Friday prayer. Three matters related to it are noted here:

  1. “The call” in this verse means the first call, not the second call connected with the sermon. Although the first call was added during the era of Sayyiduna Uthman Ghani رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, the obligation to prepare for the prayer and abandon buying and selling is connected with it.
  2. “Hurry” does not mean run. It means to begin preparing for the prayer. According to the majority of scholars, “the remembrance of Allah” means the sermon.
  3. This verse establishes the obligation of Friday prayer, the prohibition of worldly occupations such as buying and selling, the obligation of making effort for the prayer, and the sermon. (Khazain-ul-Irfan, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 9, p. 1025, excerpted.)

Why Friday Is Called Jumu'ah

In Arabic, this day was called Arubah; later it was named Jumu'ah. The first person to call it Jumu'ah was Ka'b ibn Lu'ayy. There are various explanations for the name; one is that it is called Jumu'ah because congregations gather on this day for prayer. (Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 9, 4/265.)

The First Friday Prayer of the Crowned Messenger ﷺ

Historians of the Prophetic biography state that when the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ migrated and reached Madinah Tayyibah, he stopped at Quba on Monday, 12 Rabi al-Awwal, at forenoon. He stayed there from Monday through Thursday and laid the foundation of the mosque. On Friday he set out for Madinah Tayyibah. When Friday time came in the valley of Banu Salim ibn Awf, the people made that place a mosque, and the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ performed the Friday prayer and delivered the sermon there. This was the first Friday prayer that the Noble Prophet ﷺ performed with his Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ. (Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 9, 4/266.)

Four Virtues of Friday

Many hadith mention the virtues of Friday. Four are presented here:

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Crowned Messenger ﷺ said: “The best day upon which the sun has risen is Friday. On it, Sayyiduna Adam عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was created, on it he entered Paradise, on it he was commanded to descend from Paradise, and the Day of Judgement will be established on Friday.” (Muslim, Book of Friday, chapter on the virtue of Friday, p. 425, hadith 18 (854).)
  2. Sayyiduna Abu Darda رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Leader of the Messengers ﷺ said: “Send abundant blessings upon me on Friday, for it is a witnessed day; angels attend it, and whoever sends blessings upon me, they will be presented to me.” Sayyiduna Abu Darda asked, “And after passing away?” He replied: “Indeed, Allah Almighty has forbidden the earth from consuming the bodies of the Prophets. Allah Almighty's Prophet is alive and provided sustenance.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Funerals, chapter on mentioning his passing away and burial ﷺ, 2/291, hadith 1637.)
  3. Sayyiduna Abu Lubabah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Friday is the master of all days and the greatest in Allah Almighty's sight. It is greater in His sight than Eid al-Adha and Eid al-Fitr. It contains five qualities: (1) Allah Almighty created Sayyiduna Adam عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام on it; (2) He sent him down to earth on it; (3) He called him back on it; (4) there is an hour on it in which a servant asks Allah Almighty for anything and He gives it, provided he does not ask for something unlawful; and (5) the Day of Judgement will be established on it. There is no close angel, heaven, earth, wind, mountain or sea that does not fear Friday.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Establishing Prayer and its Sunnah, chapter on the virtue of Friday, 2/8, hadith 1084.)
  4. Sayyiduna Jabir رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever passes away on Friday or its night will be protected from the punishment of the grave and will come on the Day of Judgement bearing the seal of the martyrs.” (Hilyat al-Awliya, mention of a group of the successors of Madinah, Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir, 3/181, hadith 3629.)

The Hour in Which Supplication Is Accepted on Friday

There is an hour on Friday in which Allah Almighty especially accepts supplication, as mentioned in the third hadith above. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Crowned Messenger ﷺ said: “There is an hour in it when a Muslim servant finds it while standing and praying; whatever he asks Allah Almighty for will be granted.” He indicated with his hand that the time is very short. (Bukhari, Book of Friday, chapter on the hour on Friday, 1/321, hadith 935.)

There are many narrations concerning which time this is. Two are strong: (1) from when the Imam sits for the sermon until the prayer ends; (2) the last hour of Friday. (Bahar-e-Shariat, part 4, chapter on Friday, 1/754, excerpted.)

Two Virtues of the Friday Prayer

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever performs ablution properly, comes on Friday, listens and remains silent, will be forgiven the sins committed between that Friday and the next, along with three additional days. Whoever touches pebbles has engaged in vain activity.” (Muslim, Book of Friday, chapter on the virtue of listening and remaining silent during the sermon, p. 427, hadith 27 (857).) That is, while listening to the sermon, even moving a pebble that has fallen is included in vain activity.
  2. Sayyiduna Abu Sa'id رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Allah Almighty will record as a person of Paradise whoever does five things in one day: (1) visits a sick person; (2) attends a funeral; (3) fasts; (4) goes to Friday prayer; and (5) frees a slave.” (Al-Ihsan in the arrangement of Sahih Ibn Hibban, Book of Prayer, chapter on Friday prayer, 3/191, part 4, hadith 2760.)

Warnings for Abandoning Friday Prayer

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah and Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا narrate that the Most Revered Prophet ﷺ said: “People must stop abandoning Friday, or Allah Almighty will seal their hearts, and then they will become among the heedless.” (Muslim, Book of Friday, chapter on the stern warning for abandoning Friday, p. 430, hadith 40 (865).)
  2. Sayyiduna Usamah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “Whoever abandons three Fridays without an excuse will be recorded among the hypocrites.” (Al-Mu'jam al-Kabir, Musnad al-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam, chapter on what is narrated concerning the evil woman, 1/170, hadith 422.)

For the conditions of the obligation of Friday prayer and other rulings, consult Bahar-e-Shariat.

Three Islamic Rulings Concerning the Obligation of Friday Prayer

  1. Friday prayer is an individual obligation, and its obligation is more emphatic than that of Zuhr. Whoever denies it is a disbeliever. (Bahar-e-Shariat, part 4, chapter on Friday, fiqh rulings, 1/762.)
  2. There are six conditions for performing Friday prayer. If even one is absent, Friday prayer is not valid: (1) the place where it is performed must be a city or its surrounding area; (2) the one conducting it must be the Islamic Sultan or his deputy whom he has authorised to establish Friday prayer; (3) it must be Zuhr time, meaning the prayer must be completed within Zuhr time. If Asr time begins during the prayer, even after the sitting for testimony, Friday becomes invalid and Zuhr must be performed as a make-up prayer; (4) a sermon must be delivered; (5) there must be a congregation of at least three men besides the Imam; and (6) general permission must be given, meaning the mosque door is open so that any Muslim who wishes may come and no one is stopped.
  3. There are eleven conditions for Friday prayer to be obligatory. If even one is absent, it is not obligatory, although if the person performs it, it is valid: (1) residing in a city; (2) health, meaning it is not obligatory for a sick person who cannot reach the congregational mosque, or who could reach it only at the cost of worsening the illness or delaying recovery; (3) being free; (4) being male; (5) being sane; (6) being an adult; (7) having sight, meaning not being blind; (8) being able to walk; (9) not being imprisoned; (10) having no fear of a ruler, thief or other oppressor; and (11) there must not be such rain, wind, hail or cold that there is a genuine fear of harm.

Note: For further Islamic rulings concerning Friday, study “The Chapter on Friday” in Bahar-e-Shariat, volume 1, part 4.

{ذٰلِكُمْ خَیْرٌ لَّكُمْ: This is better for you.} “Better” here means better in the lexical sense: Friday prayer and its sermon are better than worldly business. This does not imply that attending is not obligatory and is merely recommended.

Ayat 62:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54035

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=10; ayatId=5248; tafseerId=54035; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: فَاِذَا قُضِیَتِ الصَّلٰوةُ فَانْتَشِرُوْا فِی الْاَرْضِ وَ ابْتَغُوْا مِنْ فَضْلِ اللّٰهِ وَ اذْكُرُوا اللّٰهَ كَثِیْرًا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُوْنَ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Then when Salah is completed, so disperse in the land and seek Allah's benevolence (i.e. lawful sustenance), and abundantly remember Allah in the hope of attaining success.

{فَاِذَا قُضِیَتِ الصَّلٰوةُ: Then when the prayer is completed.} When the prayer has been completed, it is permissible for you to engage in earning a livelihood, acquire good deeds by seeking knowledge, visiting the sick, attending funerals, visiting scholars and engaging in similar activities. Remember Allah Almighty in every state besides prayer as well, so that you may attain success. (Khazin, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 10, 4/268; Madarik, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 10, p. 1241, excerpted.)

Ayat 62:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54036

Metadata: surah=62; ayat=11; ayatId=5249; tafseerId=54036; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِذَا رَاَوْا تِجَارَةً اَوْ لَهْوَاﰳ انْفَضُّوْۤا اِلَیْهَا وَ تَرَكُوْكَ قَآىٕمًاؕ-قُلْ مَا عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ خَیْرٌ مِّنَ اللَّهْوِ وَ مِنَ التِّجَارَةِؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ خَیْرُ الرّٰزِقِیْنَ۠ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And when they saw some trade or sport, they walked towards it and left you standing delivering the sermon. Say you (O Beloved), 'That (i.e. the reward) which is with Allah is (far) better than sport and trade, and the sustenance of Allah is the best.'

{وَ اِذَا رَاَوْا تِجَارَةً اَوْ لَهْوًا: And when they saw some trade or sport.} Occasion of revelation: Sayyiduna Jabir ibn Abdullah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that once the Noble Prophet ﷺ was standing on Friday and delivering the Friday sermon when a trading caravan arrived in Madinah Tayyibah. A drum was beaten to announce it according to custom, so the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ went towards it until no one remained in the mosque except twelve men. I, Sayyiduna Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and Sayyiduna Umar al-Faruq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا were among those twelve. This verse was then revealed. (Muslim, Book of Friday, chapter concerning His statement, “And when they see trade or sport, they disperse towards it,” p. 429, hadith 38 (863).)

The meaning of this verse is: O Beloved ﷺ, when they learned of some trade or heard of some amusement, they went towards it and left you standing on the pulpit while delivering the sermon. Say to them: The reward of prayer and the blessing and good fortune of remaining in the presence of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, which is in reality with Allah Almighty, is better than sport and trade. Since Allah Almighty is the Best Provider, go towards Him and seek provision from Him. (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Jumu'ah, under verse 11, 9/528.)

It should be remembered that at the time this incident occurred there was great hardship and inflation. The Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ left out of fear that goods might run out and they would fail to obtain them; in such circumstances this is natural. Moreover, before this verse was revealed they had not been prohibited from such an act. Since the command had not yet been revealed, doing this was not a sin. Therefore Allah Almighty did not condemn them in this verse; rather, He instructed them that such conduct was not worthy of their station. No objection can be made against their action.

Note: This proves that the preacher should deliver the sermon while standing.

21

Surah Al-Munafiqun: English Translation

Ayat 63:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54037

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=1; ayatId=5251; tafseerId=54037; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اِذَا جَآءَكَ الْمُنٰفِقُوْنَ قَالُوْا نَشْهَدُ اِنَّكَ لَرَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِۘ-وَ اللّٰهُ یَعْلَمُ اِنَّكَ لَرَسُوْلُهٗؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ یَشْهَدُ اِنَّ الْمُنٰفِقِیْنَ لَكٰذِبُوْنَۚ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: When the hypocrites present themselves in your august court (O Beloved), they say; that 'We testify that indeed your respected self are certainly Allah's Messenger.' And Allah knows that you are His Messenger, and Allah testifies that the hypocrites are definitely liars (in that they do not believe in what they say).

{اِذَا جَآءَكَ الْمُنٰفِقُوْنَ: When the hypocrites present themselves before you.} This blessed Surah describes various conditions of the hypocrites. The summary of this verse is that, O Beloved! ﷺ, when the hypocrites present themselves in your august court, they say, contrary to their inner condition: “We testify that indeed you are certainly Allah Almighty’s Messenger.” In response to their statement, Allah Almighty says: O Beloved! ﷺ, Allah Almighty knows that you are His Messenger, and what has come from the mouths of these hypocrites is completely true; but Allah Almighty also testifies that the hypocrites are certainly liars in giving this testimony, because their inner state does not agree with their outward appearance and they hold a belief contrary to what they say. (Khazin, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 1, 4/270; Madarik, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 1, p. 1242, excerpted.)

Ayat 63:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54038

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=2; ayatId=5252; tafseerId=54038; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اِتَّخَذُوْۤا اَیْمَانَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوْا عَنْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰهِؕ-اِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: They have made their oaths as a shield (for their hypocrisy and misdeeds), thus prevented (other people) from the path of Allah; indeed, they commit extremely evil deeds.

{اِتَّخَذُوْۤا اَیْمَانَهُمْ جُنَّةً: They made their oaths a shield.} The hypocrites made their oaths a shield so that, through them, they would remain safe from being killed or imprisoned. They swear with their tongues, but their action is that they prevent people, by creating various doubts and suspicions in their minds, from believing in the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ and striving in the way of Allah Almighty. Indeed, they commit extremely evil deeds: they come to the august court with hypocrisy, outwardly display faith in order to deceive, prevent people from the way of Allah Almighty, and choose disbelief over faith. (Khazin, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 2, 4/271; Madarik, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 2, p. 1242, excerpted.)

{ذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّهُمْ اٰمَنُوْا ثُمَّ كَفَرُوْا: This is because they believed and then disbelieved.} The reason for these evil deeds of the hypocrites is that they professed faith with their tongues and then became disbelievers in their hearts. The disbelief in their hearts became apparent to people, and because of these actions a seal was set upon their hearts. How, then, can faith enter their hearts now?

Ayat 63:3

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=3; ayatId=5253; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: ذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّهُمْ اٰمَنُوْا ثُمَّ كَفَرُوْا فَطُبِـعَ عَلٰى قُلُوْبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا یَفْقَهُوْنَ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: This is because that they accepted faith with their tongues then disbelieved with their hearts, so a seal has been set upon their hearts, therefore now they do not understand anything.

Ayat 63:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54039

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=4; ayatId=5254; tafseerId=54039; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِذَا رَاَیْتَهُمْ تُعْجِبُكَ اَجْسَامُهُمْؕ-وَ اِنْ یَّقُوْلُوْا تَسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِمْؕ-كَاَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُّسَنَّدَةٌؕ-یَحْسَبُوْنَ كُلَّ صَیْحَةٍ عَلَیْهِمْؕ-هُمُ الْعَدُوُّ فَاحْذَرْهُمْؕ-قٰتَلَهُمُ اللّٰهُ٘-اَنّٰى یُؤْفَكُوْنَ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And when you see them, their (outward) bodies would please you; and if they speak, so you would listen carefully to their speech, as if they are wooden panels propped up against a wall (unable to stand on their own); they think every shout is against them; they are the (worst) enemies, so beware of them; may Allah slay them, where are they returning to?

{وَ اِذَا رَاَیْتَهُمْ تُعْجِبُكَ اَجْسَامُهُمْ: And when you see them, their bodies please you.} Abdullah ibn Ubayy was a healthy, handsome and eloquent man, and the hypocrites accompanying him were much the same. When these people attended the Noble Prophet’s ﷺ blessed assembly, they spoke very attractively, in a way that pleased the listener. Therefore, this verse reveals their reality to Muslims: O Muslims! When you see hypocrites such as Abdullah ibn Ubayy and others, their bodies please you, and if they speak, you listen carefully to their speech. In reality, however, they are like pieces of wood propped against a wall: lifeless forms, with neither the spirit of faith nor the intellect that considers the outcome of matters. They regard every loud voice as being directed against them. When someone calls another person, searches for something lost, or raises his voice in the army for some purpose, they think, because of the foulness of their souls and their evil suspicion, that something has been said about them. They fear that a passage may be revealed concerning them which exposes their secrets. They are enemies, harbouring intense enmity in their hearts, and they convey information to the disbelievers and spy for them. So beware of them and do not be deceived by their outward condition. May Allah destroy them; where are they being turned away, and how do they turn away from the truth despite clear proofs having been established? (Khazin, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 4, 4/271; Madarik, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 4, p. 1243, excerpted.)

Two hadith related to this verse concerning people whose tongues and hearts differ are noted here.

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “In the latter days, there will be people who will earn worldly benefit through religion by means of deception and fraud. To show gentleness to people, they will wear the skin of sheep; their tongues will be sweeter than sugar, while their hearts will be the hearts of wolves. Allah Almighty will say to them: ‘Are you deceiving Me or being bold against Me? I swear by Myself that I shall certainly send upon those people a trial from among themselves that will leave even their intelligent ones bewildered and distressed.’” (Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, chapter 60, 4/181, hadith 2412.)
  1. Sayyidatuna Aishah Siddiqah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “Allah Almighty says: ‘Among My servants there will be people who will wear the skin of sheep before people, while their hearts will be more bitter than aloes, an herb by that name, and their tongues will be sweeter than honey. They will deceive people through their religion. Are they deceiving Me or being bold against Me? I swear by Myself that I shall send among them a trial that will leave even a wise person among them bewildered.’” (Ibn Asakir, mention of those whose fathers were named Sulayman, 6416—Muhammad ibn Sulayman ibn Abi Dawud …, 53/121.)

Ayat 63:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54040

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=5; ayatId=5255; tafseerId=54040; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِذَا قِیْلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا یَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ لَوَّوْا رُءُوْسَهُمْ وَ رَاَیْتَهُمْ یَصُدُّوْنَ وَ هُمْ مُّسْتَكْبِرُوْنَ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And when it is said to them that 'Come! Allah's Messenger may seek forgiveness for you.' So, they turn their heads sideways and you see them turn their faces away in arrogance.

{وَ اِذَا قِیْلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا: And when it is said to them, “Come.”} Occasion of revelation: When the Noble Prophet ﷺ stopped along the way after returning from the Battle of Muraysi, an incident took place there. Jihjah al-Ghifari, the employee of Sayyiduna Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, and Sinan ibn Dabr al-Juhani, an ally of Abdullah ibn Ubayy, quarrelled. Jihjah called the Muhajirun and Sinan called the Ansar. At that time, the hypocrite Abdullah ibn Ubayy spoke extremely insolent and indecent words concerning the Holy Prophet ﷺ. He said, “When we reach Madinah Tayyibah, those of us who possess honour will expel the humiliated ones,” and he told his people, “If you do not give them your leftover food, they will not ride upon your necks, so do not spend anything on them now, so that they flee Madinah.”

When Sayyiduna Zayd ibn Arqam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ heard this disgraceful speech, he could not bear it and said to him, “By Allah! You are the humiliated one and the one who sows enmity among his people, whereas Allah Almighty has granted the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ honour and strength, and he is beloved to the Muslims.” Abdullah ibn Ubayy said, “Be quiet. I was only saying this jokingly.” Sayyiduna Zayd ibn Arqam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ conveyed the report to the Presence of Light ﷺ. Sayyiduna Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ asked permission to kill Abdullah ibn Ubayy, but the Noble Prophet ﷺ forbade him and said, “People will say that Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ kills his own companions.” The Noble Prophet ﷺ asked Abdullah ibn Ubayy whether he had said these things. He denied it and swore that he had said nothing. His companions who were present in the blessed assembly began saying that Abdullah ibn Ubayy was an old man and that what he said must be correct; perhaps Sayyiduna Zayd ibn Arqam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ had been mistaken and had not remembered correctly.

Then, when the verses above were revealed and Abdullah ibn Ubayy’s lie became clear, he was told, “Go and ask the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ to seek Allah Almighty’s forgiveness for you.” On hearing this, he turned his neck and said, “You said, ‘Believe,’ so I believed; you said, ‘Give zakat,’ so I gave zakat; now all that remains is that I prostrate to Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ.” Upon this, this noble verse was revealed.

The summary of the verse is that, after the hypocrites’ lie became apparent, when they are admonished and told, “Come, so that Allah’s Messenger may supplicate to Allah Almighty for you, that He may forgive your sins by His grace and conceal your faults,” they turn away and turn their heads to another side. And, O Muslims, you will see them turn away from attending the august court of the Noble Messenger ﷺ out of arrogance. (Khazin, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 5, 4/271; Madarik, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 5, p. 1244; Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 5, 9/535, excerpted.)

Ayat 63:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54041

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=6; ayatId=5256; tafseerId=54041; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: سَوَآءٌ عَلَیْهِمْ اَسْتَغْفَرْتَ لَهُمْ اَمْ لَمْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْؕ-لَنْ یَّغْفِرَ اللّٰهُ لَهُمْؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْفٰسِقِیْنَ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: It is the same for them, whether you seek or do not seek forgiveness for them; Allah will never forgive them; indeed, Allah does not guide the transgressing people.

{سَوَآءٌ عَلَیْهِمْ اَسْتَغْفَرْتَ لَهُمْ اَمْ لَمْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ: It is the same for them whether you seek forgiveness for them or do not seek forgiveness for them.} O Beloved! ﷺ, your seeking forgiveness for them and not seeking forgiveness for them is the same for them. Allah Almighty will never forgive them because they have become firmly rooted in hypocrisy. Indeed, Allah Almighty does not guide those whom He knows to be disobedient.

This command applied when seeking forgiveness for the hypocrites had not yet been prohibited. It was later forbidden. Therefore, it is now prohibited to pray for forgiveness for hypocrites and disbelievers; indeed, praying for forgiveness for a disbeliever is disbelief.

Ayat 63:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54042

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=7; ayatId=5257; tafseerId=54042; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: هُمُ الَّذِیْنَ یَقُوْلُوْنَ لَا تُنْفِقُوْا عَلٰى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُوْلِ اللّٰهِ حَتّٰى یَنْفَضُّوْاؕ-وَ لِلّٰهِ خَزَآىٕنُ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضِ وَ لٰكِنَّ الْمُنٰفِقِیْنَ لَا یَفْقَهُوْنَ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: They are the ones who say, 'Do not spend upon those who are with Allah's Messenger until they become distressed.' And only to Allah belong the treasures of the heavens and the earth, but the hypocrites do not have sense.

{هُمُ الَّذِیْنَ یَقُوْلُوْنَ: They are the ones who say.} The hypocrites tell people, “Do not spend on the Muhajir Companions present with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, so that poverty distresses them and they leave of their own accord and no longer remain with you ﷺ.” Yet all the treasures of the heavens and earth belong to Allah Almighty alone. In reality, He alone gives sustenance to everyone. If people stop spending on them, what of it? Allah Almighty will grant them sustenance. But the hypocrites do not understand this, which is why they utter such absurdities. Nor do they yet know the firmness of the Companions’ رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ faith: they can never leave the company of the Presence of Light ﷺ under any circumstances. They know that their sustenance depends not on servants, but on the generosity of their Lord, and they place complete trust in their Lord عزوجل.

Many misguided people today hold a similar belief, claiming that the Presence of Light ﷺ owns nothing, whereas many hadith indicate that, by Allah Almighty’s granting, the Presence of Light ﷺ is the owner of all things. Two of these hadith are noted here:

  1. Sayyiduna Muawiyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Crown of Messengership ﷺ said: “I distribute, and Allah Almighty grants.” (Bukhari, Book of Knowledge, chapter on the one for whom Allah intends good and grants understanding of religion, 1/42, hadith 71.)
  1. Sayyiduna Uqbah ibn Amir رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “I have been given the keys to the treasures of the earth.” (Bukhari, Book of Funerals, chapter on praying over a martyr, 1/452, hadith 1344.)

Ayat 63:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54043

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=8; ayatId=5258; tafseerId=54043; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یَقُوْلُوْنَ لَىٕنْ رَّجَعْنَاۤ اِلَى الْمَدِیْنَةِ لَیُخْرِجَنَّ الْاَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الْاَذَلَّؕ-وَ لِلّٰهِ الْعِزَّةُ وَ لِرَسُوْلِهٖ وَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ وَ لٰكِنَّ الْمُنٰفِقِیْنَ لَا یَعْلَمُوْنَ۠ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: They say, 'If we return to Madinah, then indeed the honourable one will soon banish the humble one from it.' Whereas, honour (truly) belongs to Allah and to His Messenger and to the Muslims, but the hypocrites know not.

{یَقُوْلُوْنَ: They say.} The hypocrites say, “If we return to Madinah after completing this battle, then surely the one who possesses great honour will expel from it the one who is extremely humiliated.” The hypocrites called themselves honourable and the Muslims humiliated. Refuting them, Allah Almighty states that honour belongs only to Allah, His Messenger and the Muslims, but the hypocrites do not know. If they knew this, they would never say such a thing. It is transmitted that Abdullah ibn Ubayy the hypocrite passed away in his state of hypocrisy only a few days after this verse was revealed. (Khazin, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 8, 4/274.)

The Love of the Messenger ﷺ Shown by the Son of Abdullah ibn Ubayy

The son of Abdullah ibn Ubayy was also named Abdullah. He was a firm Muslim and a true lover of the Messenger ﷺ. On the return from the battle, he stood outside illuminated Madinah with his sword drawn and said to his father, “I will not let you enter Madinah until you acknowledge that you are humiliated and that Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ is honourable.” The son had always treated his father well, so his father was greatly astonished. Yet, when it came to the father opposing the Presence of Light ﷺ, no honour or love for his father remained in the son’s heart. At last, his father was compelled to acknowledge, “By Allah, I am humiliated and Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ is honourable.” Only then was he able to enter Madinah. (Sirat Halabiyyah, chapter on his campaigns ﷺ, the expedition of Banu al-Mustaliq, 2/393; Madarij al-Nubuwwah, section three, chapter five, 2/157, excerpted.)

Lessons Learned from “And Honour Belongs to Allah, His Messenger and the Believers”

Four matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Every believer possesses honour. It is unlawful to consider a Muslim nation humiliated or to call it lowly.
  2. A believer’s honour comes from faith and righteous deeds, not from money.
  3. A believer’s honour is everlasting, not temporary. This is why honour is shown even to a believer’s body and grave.
  4. Whoever considers a believer humiliated is himself humiliated in the sight of Allah Almighty. A poor, needy believer possesses honour, while a wealthy disbeliever is worse.

Types of Hypocrisy and the Signs of Practical Hypocrites

The discussion of the hypocrites has ended. Three hadith concerning the types of hypocrisy and the signs of practical hypocrites are now presented. Sadr al-Shariah Mufti Amjad Ali Azmi رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states concerning hypocrisy:

Hypocrisy means claiming Islam with the tongue while denying Islam in the heart. This too is pure disbelief, and such people will be in the lowest level of Hell. In the blessed era of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, some people became known by this name because the Quran openly testified to their inward disbelief. The Prophet ﷺ recognised each one through his vast knowledge and declared that he was a hypocrite. In the present age, however, no particular person may be called a hypocrite with certainty. Whoever professes Islam before us will be regarded as a Muslim until a statement or action contrary to faith issues from him. A branch of hypocrisy is nevertheless found in this age: many misguided people call themselves Muslims, yet alongside their claim to Islam they deny essentials of religion. (Bahar-e-Shariat, Part One, The Discussion of Faith and Disbelief, 1/182.)

Practical hypocrisy means doing something unworthy of Muslims and characteristic of hypocrites. Two hadith are presented here:

  1. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Amr رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever has four faults is a complete hypocrite, and whoever has one of these four faults has a trait of hypocrisy until he abandons it: (1) when entrusted with something, he betrays the trust; (2) when he speaks, he lies; (3) when he makes a promise, he breaks it; and (4) when he quarrels, he uses abusive language.” (Bukhari, Book of Faith, chapter on the sign of a hypocrite, 1/25, hadith 34.)
  1. Sayyiduna Abd al-Rahman ibn Harmalah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “The distinction between us and the hypocrites is attendance at the Isha and Fajr prayers. The hypocrites are unable to attend these two prayers.” (Al-Sunan al-Kubra of Bayhaqi, Book of Prayer, chapter on what has been reported concerning the stern warning for abandoning congregational prayer without an excuse, 3/83, hadith 4953.)

May Allah Almighty protect us from hypocrisy and from doing the deeds of hypocrites. Ameen.

Ayat 63:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54044

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=9; ayatId=5259; tafseerId=54044; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تُلْهِكُمْ اَمْوَالُكُمْ وَ لَاۤ اَوْلَادُكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللّٰهِۚ-وَ مَنْ یَّفْعَلْ ذٰلِكَ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الْخٰسِرُوْنَ(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Let not your wealth or your children (or) anything cause you to neglect the remembrance of Allah. And whoever does this, so it is they who are in loss.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا: O believers!} The preceding verses described the conditions of the hypocrites. From here, the believers are advised: O believers! Do not let your wealth and children, like those of the hypocrites, make you heedless of Allah Almighty’s remembrance. Whoever becomes so occupied with the world that he forgets religion, neglects his own condition out of love for wealth, and remains heedless of the comfort of the Hereafter for the sake of his children’s happiness is among those who suffer loss, because such people preferred the perishing world to the everlasting blessings of the home of the Hereafter. (Khazin, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 9, 4/274; Madarik, Al-Munafiqun, under verse 9, p. 1245, excerpted.)

A blessed hadith concerning worldly wealth is noted here. Sayyiduna Hakim ibn Hizam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states: I asked the Noble Messenger ﷺ for some wealth and pleaded repeatedly. He said: “O Hakim! Why do you ask so excessively? O Hakim! Indeed, this wealth is green and sweet, yet it is also the dirt from people’s hands. Allah Almighty’s hand is above the hand of the giver; the giver’s hand is above the hand of the recipient; and the hand of the recipient is the lowest.” (Musnad Imam Ahmad, Musnad of the Makkans, Musnad of Hakim ibn Hizam, 5/228, hadith 15321.)

Ayat 63:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54045

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=10; ayatId=5260; tafseerId=54045; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اَنْفِقُوْا مِنْ مَّا رَزَقْنٰكُمْ مِّنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ یَّاْتِیَ اَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ فَیَقُوْلَ رَبِّ لَوْ لَاۤ اَخَّرْتَنِیْۤ اِلٰۤى اَجَلٍ قَرِیْبٍۙ-فَاَصَّدَّقَ وَ اَكُنْ مِّنَ الصّٰلِحِیْنَ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And from what We have provided you spend some in Our path before this that death comes upon any one of you then he says, 'O my Lord! Why did you not give me respite for a little while, that I would have given charity and become of the virtuous?'

{وَ اَنْفِقُوْا مِنْ مَّا رَزَقْنٰكُمْ: And spend some of what We have provided you.} O believers! Pay the obligatory charities due from the sustenance We have given you, and do so before the signs of death appear and the tongue becomes unable to speak, lest someone among you reaches the time of death and says inwardly, “O my Lord! Why did You not give me respite for a little while, so that I might give charity and become among the righteous?”

Ayat 63:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54046

Metadata: surah=63; ayat=11; ayatId=5261; tafseerId=54046; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَنْ یُّؤَخِّرَ اللّٰهُ نَفْسًا اِذَا جَآءَ اَجَلُهَاؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ خَبِیْرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُوْنَ۠ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And Allah will never give respite to any soul when its promise arrives. And Allah is Aware of your deeds.

{وَ لَنْ یُّؤَخِّرَ اللّٰهُ نَفْسًا اِذَا جَآءَ اَجَلُهَا: Allah will never give a soul respite when its appointed time arrives.} Remember that when Allah Almighty’s promise arrives, He will never delay any soul. Allah Almighty is Aware of all your deeds and will recompense you for them.

It should be remembered that the promise mentioned here means a decree that has been finalised, known as irrevocable divine decree (قضاءِ مُبْرَم). Concerning it, Allah Almighty states:

“اِذَا جَآءَ اَجَلُهُمْ فَلَا یَسْتَاْخِرُوْنَ سَاعَةً وَّ لَا یَسْتَقْدِمُوْنَ” (Yunus: 49)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “When their appointed time arrives, they will be unable to move back from it even for an hour, nor will they be able to move ahead.”

However, change can occur in conditional divine decree (قضاءِ مُعَلَّق): an impending death is averted and lifespans are extended. Concerning this, Allah Almighty states:

“یَمْحُوا اللّٰهُ مَا یَشَآءُ وَ یُثْبِتُ ۚۖ-وَ عِنْدَهٗۤ اُمُّ الْكِتٰبِ” (Ar-Ra'd: 39)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Allah erases and maintains whatever He wills, and the original record is with Him.”

This also includes what Satan requested:

“رَبِّ فَاَنْظِرْنِیْۤ اِلٰى یَوْمِ یُبْعَثُوْنَ” (Al-Hijr: 36)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O my Lord! Grant me respite until the day when people will be raised.”

Allah Almighty had said:

“فَاِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرِیْنَ” (Al-Hijr: 37)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “So indeed, you are among those who have been granted respite.”

This too falls under conditional divine decree. It is therefore clear that every verse is correct according to its particular context.

22

Surah Ad-Duha: English Translation

Ayat 93:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54425

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=1; ayatId=6172; tafseerId=54425; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الضُّحٰىۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: By the oath of the forenoon.

{وَالضُّحٰى: By the time of the forenoon.} The occasion of revelation of this Surah is that, once, revelation did not come for several days. The disbelievers objected, saying that Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ had been abandoned and disliked by his Lord عزوجل. Upon this, Surah Ad-Duha was revealed.

According to some exegetes, “Duha” in this verse refers to the time when the sun rises high. Allah Almighty swore by this time because it was the time when Allah Almighty honoured Sayyiduna Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام with His speech and the magicians fell in prostration. According to other exegetes, “Duha” here refers to the entire day. (Tafsir Baghawi, Ad-Duha, under verse 1, 4/465; Madarik, Ad-Duha, under verse 1, p. 1356, excerpted.)

Three virtues of the Chasht prayer

This verse mentions the Chasht prayer. Therefore, three virtues of the Chasht prayer are noted here.

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Dharr رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “There is a charity due from a person for every joint of his body; there are three hundred and sixty joints. Every glorification is charity, every praise is charity, saying لَا اِلٰـہَ اِلَّا اللّٰہ is charity, saying اَللّٰہُ اَکْبَرْ is charity, enjoining good is charity and forbidding evil is charity; and two rak'ats of Chasht suffice for all of this.” (Muslim, Book of the Prayer of Travellers and its Shortening, chapter on the recommendation of the Duha prayer, p. 363, hadith 84 (720))
  1. Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Radiant Presence ﷺ said: “Whoever offers twelve rak'ats of Chasht, Allah Almighty will build a palace of gold for him in Paradise.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Witr, chapter on what has been reported concerning the Duha prayer, 2/17, hadith 472.)
  1. Sayyiduna Abu Darda رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever offers two rak'ats of Chasht will not be recorded among the heedless. Whoever offers four rak'ats will be recorded among the worshippers. Whoever offers six rak'ats will be granted sufficiency for that day by Allah Almighty. Whoever offers eight rak'ats will be recorded by Allah Almighty among the obedient. Whoever offers twelve rak'ats, Allah Almighty will build a palace for him in Paradise. There is no day or night in which Allah Almighty does not bestow favour and charity upon His servants, and no one has received a greater favour than the servant to whom He inspired His remembrance.” (At-Targhib wat-Tarhib, Book of Voluntary Prayers, encouragement towards the Duha prayer, 1/318, hadith 1011)

Two religious rulings concerning the Chasht prayer

Two religious rulings concerning the Chasht prayer are also noted here.

  1. The Chasht prayer is recommended. Its minimum is two rak'ats and its maximum is twelve rak'ats.
  1. Its time begins when the sun has risen high and continues until zawal, meaning the legally defined midday. It is better to offer it when one quarter of the day has passed. (Bahar-e-Shariat, Part Four, 1/675–676)

{وَ الَّیْلِ اِذَا سَجٰى: And by the night when it covers.} That is, by the night when it covers everything with its darkness. Imam Ja'far Sadiq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ said that Duha refers to the forenoon in which Allah Almighty spoke to Sayyiduna Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, while “night” refers to the night of the Ascension. Some exegetes have said that Duha alludes to the light of the beauty of Mustafa ﷺ, while night alludes to his amber-scented, curling locks. (Ruh al-Bayan, Ad-Duha, under verse 2, 10/453)

The Exalted Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says:

In the Word Divine, the sun and the forenoon are sworn,
By your light-increasing face, where radiant beauty is born.

By the dark night's oath, this secret was made clear:
By the beloved's twofold locks, falling on cheeks so dear.

Ayat 93:2

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=2; ayatId=6173; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الَّیْلِ اِذَا سَجٰىۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the night when it covers (everything with its darkness).

Ayat 93:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54426

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=3; ayatId=6174; tafseerId=54426; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: مَا وَدَّعَكَ رَبُّكَ وَ مَا قَلٰىﭤ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: That your Lord has neither abandoned you (O Beloved), nor did He dislike you.

{مَا وَدَّعَكَ رَبُّكَ وَ مَا قَلٰى: That your Lord has neither abandoned you nor did He dislike you.} In response to the disbelievers' objection, the Exalted Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says that the Almighty declared: “By the forenoon and by the night when it casts its darkness; or, O Beloved, by your radiant countenance and by your locks when they spread over your shining cheeks: your Lord has neither abandoned you nor made you an enemy.” These wretched people also understand well in their hearts what mercy Allah has bestowed upon you. They burn when they see that mercy, and out of envy and enmity they construct this storm and burst the blisters of their burning hearts. Yet they do not know that “And indeed, the latter is better for you than the former”: certainly, the Hereafter is better for you than the world. There, you will receive blessings which no eye has seen, no ear has heard and which have not occurred to the imagination of any human or angel. Their brief description is: “And indeed, it is close that your Lord will give you so much that you will be pleased.” Soon it will be clear to friends and enemies alike that no one was as beloved as you.

In any case, if these blind people do not believe in the Hereafter today, then, O Beloved, the magnificent, majestic, abundant and immense blessings and mercies of Allah upon you are not only of today; they have existed from ancient times. Did they not see your earlier states and gain certainty from them that the gracious attention upon you is not of a kind that can ever change? “Did He not find you (O Beloved as) an orphan, then provided you with a place? And He found you profoundly engrossed in His love, so He gave you a way towards Himself. And found you in need, then made you prosperous. Therefore, do not put pressure on an orphan. And do not scold a beggar. And publicise well the bounty of your Lord.” (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 30/165–166, abridged.)

This objection of the disbelievers shows that they knew the Noble Prophet ﷺ to be Allah Almighty's Messenger, for if they had not known this, they would not have made such an objection. It also shows that the Holy Quran is not speech composed by the Noble Prophet ﷺ himself; rather, it is the Word of Allah Almighty, revealed by Him to the Crown of Messengership ﷺ. If the Holy Quran had been his own speech, his speech would have continued without interruption and there would have been no pause in it, leaving the disbelievers no opportunity to object that Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ had been abandoned and disliked by his Lord عزوجل.

Ayat 93:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54427

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=4; ayatId=6175; tafseerId=54427; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَلْاٰخِرَةُ خَیْرٌ لَّكَ مِنَ الْاُوْلٰىﭤ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And indeed, the latter is better for you than the former.

{وَ لَلْاٰخِرَةُ خَیْرٌ لَّكَ مِنَ الْاُوْلٰى: And indeed, the latter is better for you than the former.} One meaning given by the exegetes is: O Beloved ﷺ, certainly the Hereafter is better for you than the world, because there you will have the Praiseworthy Station, the Pool of Kawthar and the good that has been promised. You will be given precedence over all the Prophets and Messengers عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, your Ummah will bear witness over all other communities, and through your intercession the ranks and degrees of believers will be raised. There will also be honours and miracles beyond description.

The exegetes have also given the meaning that the conditions to come will be better and greater for you than those that have passed. It is as though the promise of the Exalted Truth is that He will raise your ranks day by day, add honour to honour and station to station, and keep your rank increasing with every coming moment. (Madarik, Ad-Duha, under verse 4, p. 1356; Tafsir Kabir, Ad-Duha, under verse 4, 11/193, excerpted.)

Ayat 93:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54428

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=5; ayatId=6176; tafseerId=54428; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَسَوْفَ یُعْطِیْكَ رَبُّكَ فَتَرْضٰىﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And indeed, it is close that your Lord will give you so much that you will be pleased.

{وَلَسَوْفَ یُعْطِیْكَ رَبُّكَ فَتَرْضٰى: And indeed, it is close that your Lord will give you so much that you will be pleased.} This means: O Beloved ﷺ, certainly your Lord عزوجل will soon give you so much in this world and the Hereafter that you will be pleased.

Allah Almighty's gracious promise to His Beloved ﷺ includes the blessings He bestowed upon him in this world: perfection of the soul, knowledge of the first and the last, the manifestation of the command, the supremacy of the religion, the victories achieved during his blessed era and those achieved during the era of the Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ and which will continue to come to Muslims until the Day of Judgement, the universality of his invitation, the spread of Islam in the east and west, the superiority of his Ummah over all communities, and such miracles and perfections of his that Allah Almighty alone knows. The promise also includes the honour and veneration of the Hereafter: Allah Almighty granted him general and particular intercession, the Praiseworthy Station and other magnificent blessings. (Ruh al-Bayan, Ad-Duha, under verse 5, 10/455; Khazin, Ad-Duha, under verse 5, 4/386, excerpted.)

Allah Almighty desires the pleasure of Muhammad ﷺ

Sayyiduna Amr ibn al-As رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ says that the Noble Messenger ﷺ recited this supplication of Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام from the Holy Quran:

“رَبِّ اِنَّهُنَّ اَضْلَلْنَ كَثِیْرًا مِّنَ النَّاسِۚ-فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِیْ فَاِنَّهٗ مِنِّیْۚ-وَ مَنْ عَصَانِیْ فَاِنَّكَ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ” (Ibrahim: 36)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “O my Lord! Indeed, the idols have led many people astray. So whoever follows me is surely of me, and whoever disobeys me, then surely You are Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

He also recited this supplication of Sayyiduna Isa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام:

“اِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَاِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَۚ-وَ اِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَاِنَّكَ اَنْتَ الْعَزِیْزُ الْحَكِیْمُ” (Al-Ma'idah: 118)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “If You punish them, then they are Your servants; and if You forgive them, then surely You alone are the Most Honourable, the Wise.”

Then he raised both blessed hands, wept and supplicated for his Ummah, saying: “اَللّٰھُمَّ اُمَّتِیْ اُمَّتِیْ” (“O Allah, my Ummah, my Ummah!”). Allah Almighty commanded Sayyiduna Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام to go to His Beloved ﷺ. He said: “Your Lord knows best, but ask him what has caused him to weep.” Sayyiduna Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام presented himself as commanded and asked. The Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ told him the whole matter and expressed his concern for his Ummah. Sayyiduna Jibril Amin عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام presented this to the Divine Court: “O Allah عزوجل, Your Beloved ﷺ says this, and Allah Almighty knows best.” Allah Almighty commanded Sayyiduna Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام to go and tell His Beloved ﷺ: “We shall soon make you pleased concerning your Ummah, and We shall not let your blessed heart grieve.” (Muslim, Book of Faith, chapter on the Prophet's supplication for his Ummah, p. 130, hadith 346 (202))

Abu al-Barakat Abdullah ibn Ahmad Nasafi رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says that when this verse was revealed, the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “I will not be pleased while even one of my Ummah remains in Hell.” (Madarik, Ad-Duha, under verse 5, p. 1356)

Mufti Na'im al-Din Muradabadi رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says: “This blessed verse clearly indicates that Allah Almighty will do only that with which the Messenger is pleased. The hadith of intercession establishes that the pleasure of the Messenger ﷺ lies in all the sinners of his Ummah being forgiven. Thus, the verse and hadith lead with certainty to the conclusion that the intercession of the Noble Messenger ﷺ will be accepted and the sinners of his Ummah will be forgiven according to his blessed wish. Subhan Allah! What an exalted rank: the Lord عزوجل whom all the close ones endure hardships and labour to please grants universal bounty in order to please this most beloved Messenger ﷺ.” (Khazain al-Irfan, Ad-Duha, under verse 5, p. 1109)

The Exalted Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says:

The two worlds seek the pleasure of God above;
God seeks Muhammad's pleasure and love.

Ayat 93:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54429

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=6; ayatId=6177; tafseerId=54429; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَلَمْ یَجِدْكَ یَتِیْمًا فَاٰوٰى۪ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Did He not find you (O Beloved as) an orphan, then provided you with a place?

{اَلَمْ یَجِدْكَ یَتِیْمًا فَاٰوٰى: Did He not find you as an orphan, then provided you with a place?} The father of the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ passed away in Madinah Tayyibah when he was still in his mother's blessed womb and the pregnancy was two months along. His father left neither wealth nor a home. After his passing, his grandfather Abdul-Muttalib took responsibility for him. When he was four or six years old, his mother also passed away. When he was eight, his grandfather Abdul-Muttalib passed away as well. Before his passing, he instructed his son Abu Talib, who was the Noble Prophet's ﷺ paternal uncle, to care for and supervise him. Abu Talib continued to serve him until he announced his Prophethood by the command of Allah Almighty.

Another meaning given by the exegetes is that “orphan” can mean unique and matchless, as in the phrase “the unique pearl.” On this interpretation, the verse means that Allah Almighty found the Noble Prophet ﷺ unique and matchless in honour and nobility, gave him a place in nearness, raised him under His protection among his enemies, and honoured him with Prophethood, Messengership and being His chosen bondsman. (Khazin, Ad-Duha, under verse 6, 4/386; Jaml, Ad-Duha, under verse 6, 8/347; Ruh al-Bayan, Ad-Duha, under verse 6, 10/456–457, excerpted.)

Ayat 93:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54430

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=7; ayatId=6178; tafseerId=54430; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ وَجَدَكَ ضَآلًّا فَهَدٰى۪ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And He found you profoundly engrossed in His love, so He gave you a way towards Himself (i.e. towards His closeness).

{وَ وَجَدَكَ ضَآلًّا فَهَدٰى: And He found you profoundly engrossed in His love, so He gave you a way towards Himself.} Allah Almighty says: O Beloved ﷺ, He found you engrossed in His love, so He gave you a way towards Himself, opened the secrets of the unseen to you, granted you knowledge of what was and what will be, and gave you the highest rank in knowing His Essence and attributes.

Another meaning given by the exegetes is that Allah Almighty found you so absorbed in Him that you did not concern yourself with your own self or your ranks, so He granted you knowledge of your essence, attributes, ranks and degrees.

Keep this matter in mind: all the Prophets of Allah عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام are protected from polytheism, disbelief and every sin both before and after Prophethood, and they have always possessed knowledge of the Oneness of Allah Almighty and His attributes. (Khazin, Ad-Duha, under verse 7, 4/386–387; Khazain al-Irfan, Ad-Duha, under verse 7, p. 1109)

Ayat 93:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54431

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=8; ayatId=6179; tafseerId=54431; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ وَجَدَكَ عَآىٕلًا فَاَغْنٰىﭤ(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And found you in need, then made you prosperous.

{وَ وَجَدَكَ عَآىٕلًا فَاَغْنٰى: And found you in need, then made you prosperous.} One interpretation is that Allah Almighty found the Noble Prophet ﷺ in need and made him prosperous through the wealth of Sayyidatuna Khadijah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, then through the wealth of Sayyiduna Abu Bakr al-Siddiq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, then through the wealth of Sayyiduna Uthman al-Ghani رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, and then through the spoils of war. A second interpretation is that Allah Almighty found him in need and made him prosperous by granting him the wealth of contentment. (Khazin, Ad-Duha, under verse 8, 4/387)

Three fortunate personalities

The first interpretation of this verse shows that Sayyidatuna Khadijah, Sayyiduna Abu Bakr al-Siddiq and Sayyiduna Uthman al-Ghani رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ are extremely fortunate, because Allah Almighty gave them the opportunity to serve His Beloved ﷺ.

Who is truly wealthy?

The second interpretation shows that the truly wealthy person is the one whom Allah Almighty has blessed with the wealth of contentment. Two hadith concerning this are noted here.

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “Wealth is not attained through possessing much property; true wealth is the independence of the soul.” (Bukhari, Book of Softening of the Hearts, chapter on true wealth being the wealth of the soul, 4/233, hadith 6446)
  1. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Amr رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever accepts Islam, is given provision sufficient for his need, and Allah Almighty makes him content with what he has been given has achieved success.” (Muslim, Book of Zakat, chapter on sufficiency and contentment, p. 524, hadith 125 (1054))

May Allah Almighty also fill us with the great wealth of contentment. Amin.

Ayat 93:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54432

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=9; ayatId=6180; tafseerId=54432; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَاَمَّا الْیَتِیْمَ فَلَا تَقْهَرْﭤ(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Therefore, do not put pressure on an orphan.

{فَاَمَّا الْیَتِیْمَ فَلَا تَقْهَرْ: Therefore, do not put pressure on an orphan.} In the age of ignorance, the Arabs would seize the property of orphans, put pressure on them and wrong them concerning their rights. Allah Almighty says to His Beloved ﷺ: O Beloved, do not put pressure on an orphan in any way. (Khazin, Ad-Duha, under verse 9, 4/387)

Islam's honour concerning orphans

Islam has the distinction of clarifying the rights of orphans, returning their seized rights to them and ending the long-standing oppression and persecution inflicted upon them. A glimpse of the excellent teachings Islam gave Muslims concerning orphans follows.

  1. The command concerning the property of orphans: Allah Almighty says:

“وَ لَا تُؤْتُوا السُّفَهَآءَ اَمْوَالَكُمُ الَّتِیْ جَعَلَ اللّٰهُ لَكُمْ قِیٰمًا وَّ ارْزُقُوْهُمْ فِیْهَا وَ اكْسُوْهُمْ وَ قُوْلُوْا لَهُمْ قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوْفًا(۵)وَ ابْتَلُوا الْیَتٰمٰى حَتّٰۤى اِذَا بَلَغُوا النِّكَاحَۚ-فَاِنْ اٰنَسْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ رُشْدًا فَادْفَعُوْۤا اِلَیْهِمْ اَمْوَالَهُمْۚ-وَ لَا تَاْكُلُوْهَاۤ اِسْرَافًا وَّ بِدَارًا اَنْ یَّكْبَرُوْاؕ-وَ مَنْ كَانَ غَنِیًّا فَلْیَسْتَعْفِفْۚ-وَ مَنْ كَانَ فَقِیْرًا فَلْیَاْكُلْ بِالْمَعْرُوْفِؕ-فَاِذَا دَفَعْتُمْ اِلَیْهِمْ اَمْوَالَهُمْ فَاَشْهِدُوْا عَلَیْهِمْؕ-وَ كَفٰى بِاللّٰهِ حَسِیْبًا” (An-Nisa: 5–6)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And do not give the foolish their wealth, which Allah has made a means of support for you; provide them food and clothing from it and speak good words to them. Keep testing the orphans until they reach the age of marriage. Then, if you find sound judgement in them, hand over their wealth to them. Do not consume it extravagantly and hastily, fearing that they will grow up. Whoever is wealthy should abstain, and whoever is poor may eat according to what is fair. When you hand over their wealth to them, take witnesses over them; and Allah is sufficient as a Reckoner.”

Allah Almighty also says:

“وَ اٰتُوا الْیَتَامٰۤى اَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ لَا تَتَبَدَّلُوا الْخَبِیْثَ بِالطَّیِّبِ ۪- وَ لَا تَاْكُلُوْۤا اَمْوَالَهُمْ اِلٰۤى اَمْوَالِكُمْؕ- اِنَّهٗ كَانَ حُوْبًا كَبِیْرًا” (An-Nisa: 2)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And give the orphans their wealth, do not exchange the impure for the pure, and do not consume their wealth by mixing it with your wealth. Indeed, this is a great sin.”

And He says:

“اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ یَاْكُلُوْنَ اَمْوَالَ الْیَتَامٰى ظُلْمًا اِنَّمَا یَاْكُلُوْنَ فِیْ بُطُوْنِهِمْ نَارًاۚ- وَ سَیَصْلَوْنَ سَعِیْرًا” (An-Nisa: 10)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Indeed, those who consume the property of orphans unjustly are only filling their bellies with fire, and soon they will enter the blazing Fire.”

  1. The command concerning treatment of orphans: Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Radiant Presence ﷺ said: “Among the homes of Muslims, the best home is the one in which an orphan is treated well, and the worst home is the one in which an orphan is treated badly.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Etiquette, chapter on the right of an orphan, 4/193, hadith 3679)
  1. Encouragement to support an orphan: Sayyiduna Sahl ibn Sa'd رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “I and the one who cares for an orphan, whether the orphan is his own or another's, will be like this in Paradise.” He then indicated with his index and middle fingers and kept a slight space between them. (Bukhari, Book of Divorce, chapter on Li'an, 3/497, hadith 5304)

These three teachings of Islam concerning orphans have been mentioned briefly. For further commands concerning orphans, see the commentary of the opening verses of Surah An-Nisa.

Ayat 93:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54433

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=10; ayatId=6181; tafseerId=54433; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اَمَّا السَّآىٕلَ فَلَا تَنْهَرْﭤ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And do not scold a beggar.

{وَ اَمَّا السَّآىٕلَ فَلَا تَنْهَرْ: And do not scold a beggar.} O Beloved ﷺ, when a beggar comes to your generous door and asks for something, do not scold him in any way. Rather, give him something, or explain your excuse for not giving with good manners and gentleness. (Khazin, Ad-Duha, under verse 10, 4/388; Madarik, Ad-Duha, under verse 10, p. 1357, excerpted.)

The Exalted Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ alludes to this verse:

Momin hoon mominon pe Rauf-o-Raheem ho;
Sa'il hoon sa'ilon ko khushi laane hi ki hai.

He also says:

Maangen ge, maange jaayen ge, munh-maangi paayen ge;
Sarkar mein na “La” hai, na haajat “agar” ki hai.

In the Sovereign's court there is no “No,”
Nor is there need for an “If” to show.

The beggar's hand had scarcely risen high,
When the Giver's gift came from the sky.

Some glimpses of the rank of the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ follow.

  1. In the Cave of Thawr, Sayyiduna Siddiq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ said, “A snake has bitten me.” The Crown of Messengership ﷺ applied his blessed saliva and removed the effect of the poison.
  1. During the Battle of Badr, Sayyiduna Mu'awwidh رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ came with his severed arm. The Master of the Messengers ﷺ applied blessed saliva from his sacred mouth and joined it.
  1. At Uhud, an arrow caused Sayyiduna Qatadah's رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ eye to come out. He came to the Prophetic Court ﷺ carrying his eye. The Noble Messenger ﷺ applied his blessed saliva and restored the eye.
  1. During the Battle of Khaybar, Sayyiduna Ali al-Murtada كَرَّمَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی وَجْہَہُ الْکَرِیْم complained of an eye ailment. The Noble Prophet ﷺ applied his blessed saliva and removed the illness.
  1. During the same battle, Sayyiduna Salamah ibn al-Akwa' رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ came with an injured leg. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ healed it with his blessed saliva.
  1. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Atiq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ came to the Prophetic Court ﷺ with a broken leg. The Noble Prophet ﷺ passed his blessed hand over it and restored the leg.
  1. On one occasion, the Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ cried out when their water had run out, so springs of water flowed from his fingers.

These were a few examples of worldly gifts. Now listen to examples of gifts in the Hereafter.

  1. Sayyiduna Rabi'ah and Sayyiduna Ukashah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا asked for Paradise, so the Beloved of Allah Almighty ﷺ gave them Paradise.
  1. A date-palm trunk requested that it be planted in Paradise, so the Noble and Exalted Presence ﷺ planted it in Paradise.

It was not only human beings who presented their pleas to the Radiant Presence ﷺ and received relief; animals also presented their pleas and received justice.

  1. A camel complained of excessive work and insufficient fodder, so the Noble Prophet ﷺ relieved it.
  1. A doe held captive by a hunter requested permission to go and feed her young. The Radiant Presence ﷺ fulfilled her request.

In short, there are so many examples of people asking the Crown of both worlds ﷺ for what they desired and receiving it that, if all were described in detail, a substantial book could be compiled. The Exalted Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says beautifully:

Maalik-e-Kaunain hain,
Go paas kuch rakhte nahin;

Do-jahan ki ne'matein

Hain un ke khaali haath mein.

He also says:

Mangta ka haath uthte hi
Data ki den thi;

Doori qubool-o-arz mein

Bas haath bhar ki hai.

According to some exegetes, “beggar” in this verse refers to a seeker of knowledge. Therefore, he should be honoured, his need should be fulfilled and he should not be treated harshly or rudely. (Khazin, Ad-Duha, under verse 10, 4/388)

Ayat 93:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54434

Metadata: surah=93; ayat=11; ayatId=6182; tafseerId=54434; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اَمَّا بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ فَحَدِّثْ۠ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And publicise well the bounty of your Lord.

{وَ اَمَّا بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ فَحَدِّثْ: And publicise well the bounty of your Lord.} “Bounty” here refers to the blessings Allah Almighty bestowed upon His Beloved ﷺ and also to those blessings which Allah Almighty promised him. He commanded that these blessings be publicised because describing a blessing is gratitude. (Ruh al-Bayan, Ad-Duha, under verse 11, 10/459)

Lessons from the verse “And publicise well the bounty of your Lord”

Three matters are learned from this verse.

  1. Muslims should keep their appearance and conduct Islamic, because this displays the great blessing of Islam bestowed by Allah Almighty.
  1. Celebrating the blessed Mawlid, Giyarhwin Sharif and the Urs of the righteous elders are excellent deeds, because these personalities are blessings of Allah Almighty, and the Mawlid and Urs publicise the birth of the Radiant Presence ﷺ and the lives of Allah Almighty's saints.
  1. Praising the Noble Prophet ﷺ is an excellent act of worship, because his blessed qualities are also blessings of Allah Almighty for us. When the rank of the Radiant Presence ﷺ is elevated, the rank of the Ummah is elevated as well. Therefore, mentioning the qualities and perfections of the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ is publicising the bounties of Allah Almighty.
23

Surah Al-Adiyat: English Translation

Ayat 100:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54471

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=1; ayatId=6246; tafseerId=54471; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الْعٰدِیٰتِ ضَبْحًاۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: By the oath of those (horses) that run with a panting breath.

{وَالْعٰدِیٰتِ ضَبْحًا: By the oath of those horses that run with a panting breath.} The horses mentioned in this verse are the horses of warriors which run in jihad, causing sounds to emerge from their chests. (Abu Saud, Al-Adiyat, under verse 1, 5/896)

Lessons from “By the oath of those horses that run with a panting breath”

Mufti Ahmad Yar Khan Naeemi رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ explained some beautiful points from this verse:

  1. It is clear that the rank of warriors is extremely high, because Allah Almighty swore by their horses.
  1. When a warrior's horse carries him on its back, the horse's rank rises. Therefore, when Sayyiduna Abu Bakr al-Siddiq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ carried the Leader of the Messengers صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ on his shoulder on the night of the Migration; when Sayyiduna Ali al-Murtada كَرَّمَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی وَجْہَہُ الْکَرِیْم laid the Radiant Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ on his knee at Sahba; and when Sayyidatuna Aishah Siddiqah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا took the blessed head of the Noble Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّمَ onto her chest at the time of his passing away, then what must be the rank of that gentle lady Aminah and the foster mother Halimah who nursed the Noble Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ in their laps?
  1. If the breath of a warrior's horse is blessed, since Allah Almighty swore by it, then the breath of one who remembers Allah is also blessed, and healing is attained through it.

{فَالْمُوْرِیٰتِ قَدْحًا: Then bring out sparks from stones by striking their hooves.} Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا said: “This refers to horses which walk upon stony ground, causing sparks of fire to emerge from the friction of their hooves.” (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Adiyat, under verse 2, 11/259)

Even a distant association with the accepted brings honour

One noteworthy point is that when the stone and flame became associated with the hoof of a warrior's horse, it became so beloved in the court of Allah Almighty that Allah Almighty mentioned it in an oath as well. This shows that even a distant association with those who are accepted is a cause of honour.

Ayat 100:2

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=2; ayatId=6247; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَالْمُوْرِیٰتِ قَدْحًاۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Then bring out sparks from stones by striking (their) hooves.

Ayat 100:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54472

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=3; ayatId=6248; tafseerId=54472; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَالْمُغِیْرٰتِ صُبْحًاۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by those who raid (on enemies) at dawn.

{فَالْمُغِیرٰتِ صُبْحًا: And by those who raid at dawn.} The summary of this verse and the two verses after it is that Allah Almighty swore by those horses which attack the enemies of Islam at dawn, then raise dust while running, and at that very time enter the enemy army fearlessly.

When the fighters intended to attack an enemy of Islam, they would travel throughout the night and attack at dawn. This was beneficial because they could not be seen in the darkness of night, and at the time of the attack people were heedless and unprepared for battle. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Adiyat, under verse 3, 11/260; Qurtubi, Al-Adiyat, under verse 3, 10/114, Part Twenty, excerpted)

Lessons from verses 3 to 5 of Surah Al-Adiyat

Several matters are learned from these verses.

  1. Jihad is generally blessed when carried out at dawn. Indeed, every religious and worldly task performed at that time contains blessing.
  1. The dust raised by horses running during jihad is also beloved to Allah Almighty, because it is dust raised in the way of Allah Almighty.
  1. Entering the enemy army fearlessly is also beloved to Allah Almighty.

Ayat 100:4

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=4; ayatId=6249; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَاَثَرْنَ بِهٖ نَقْعًاۙ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Then thereby blowing dust.

Ayat 100:5

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=5; ayatId=6250; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَوَسَطْنَ بِهٖ جَمْعًاۙ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Then penetrate in the midst of the enemy forces.

Ayat 100:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54473

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=6; ayatId=6251; tafseerId=54473; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّ الْاِنْسَانَ لِرَبِّهٖ لَكَنُوْدٌۚ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, man is very ungrateful towards his Lord.

{اِنَّ الْاِنْسَانَ لِرَبِّهٖ لَكَنُوْدٌ: Indeed, man is very ungrateful towards his Lord.} After mentioning the oaths by the horses of the warriors, Allah Almighty says that man is certainly very ungrateful towards his Lord عزَّوَجَلَّ. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا said that the ungrateful person is one who denies the blessings of Allah Almighty. Some exegetes have said that the ungrateful person means a sinful human being, while others have said that it means one who remembers calamities and forgets blessings. (Khazin, Al-Adiyat, under verse 6, 4/402)

{وَ اِنَّهٗ عَلٰى ذٰلِكَ لَشَهِیْدٌ: And indeed, he himself is witness to it.} One meaning of this verse is that man himself bears witness to his being ungrateful through his actions. A second meaning is that Allah Almighty Himself bears witness to man's ingratitude. (Khazin, Al-Adiyat, under verse 7, 4/402)

Ayat 100:7

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=7; ayatId=6252; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِنَّهٗ عَلٰى ذٰلِكَ لَشَهِیْدٌۚ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And indeed, he himself is witness to it.

Ayat 100:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54474

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=8; ayatId=6253; tafseerId=54474; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِنَّهٗ لِحُبِّ الْخَیْرِ لَشَدِیْدٌﭤ(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And indeed, he definitely loves wealth to the extreme.

{وَ اِنَّهٗ لِحُبِّ الْخَیْرِ لَشَدِیْدٌ: And indeed, he definitely loves wealth to the extreme.} The summary of this verse and the three verses after it is that man is extremely strong in his love and pursuit of wealth, while he is weak in worshipping Allah Almighty and giving thanks for His blessings. Does the person afflicted by love of wealth not know that when those in the graves are raised and presented before Allah Almighty, and what is in the chests is disclosed, Allah Almighty will recompense them for their good and bad deeds? Indeed, their Lord عزَّوَجَلَّ is fully informed, as He has always been, of their deeds, intentions, obedience and disobedience on the Day of Judgement, which is the Day of Decision. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Adiyat, under verse 8, 11/262; Samarqandi, Al-Adiyat, under verses 8–11, 3/503–504; Madarik, Al-Adiyat, under verses 8–11, p. 1369, excerpted)

The heedless person's hard heart

Nur al-Irfan states that the heedless person is hard-hearted because of love of wealth, since love of wealth causes hardness of the heart, whereas love of the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّم is a cause of softness of the heart. Consider Yazid, Pharaoh and Shaddad: they were harder-hearted than animals, merely because of their love of wealth. Alternatively, the heedless person is hard-hearted regarding wealth but soft regarding religion, meaning that he cannot bear difficulty in religion. This is why people generally endure hardships for the world which they do not endure for religion.

Love of wealth has four forms

Remember that love of wealth is of four kinds:

  1. Faith-based love, such as wanting wealth for Hajj and similar purposes.
  2. Self-based love, such as desiring wealth for one's own comfort and ease.
  3. Rebellious love, such as loving wealth merely to accumulate it and leave it behind.
  4. Satanic love, meaning love of wealth for sin and disobedience.

The last two forms are intended here. The first kind of love is worship. Sayyiduna Sulayman عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام said: “اِنِّیْۤ اَحْبَبْتُ حُبَّ الْخَیْرِ”. The Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہ وَ سَلَّم had great love for the horses of jihad. Since wealth is a great means of goodness, it was called “good”. In the view of the Sufis, love of a blessing is blameworthy when it fills the heart so completely that no room remains for love of the Bestower. This is what is meant here: the heart should contain only the love of the Beloved, with no place for others, while other loves should remain outside the heart. A ship remains safe when the water is outside it; if water enters the ship, it sinks.

Ayat 100:9

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=9; ayatId=6254; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَفَلَا یَعْلَمُ اِذَا بُعْثِرَ مَا فِی الْقُبُوْرِۙ (9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, does he not know when those in the graves will be raised?

Ayat 100:10

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=10; ayatId=6255; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ حُصِّلَ مَا فِی الصُّدُوْرِۙ (10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And all that which is in the chests will be disclosed.

Ayat 100:11

Metadata: surah=100; ayat=11; ayatId=6256; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّ رَبَّهُمْ بِهِمْ یَوْمَىٕذٍ لَّخَبِیْرٌ۠ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, on that Day, their Lord knows all about them.

24

Surah Al-Qariah: English Translation

Ayat 101:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54475

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=1; ayatId=6258; tafseerId=54475; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اَلْقَارِعَةُۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (The event) which causes the heart to tremble.

{اَلْقَارِعَةُ: (The event) which causes the heart to tremble.} Qariah is one of the names of the Day of Judgement. It was given this name because, due to its terror, dread and severity, the hearts of all people will tremble. Some exegetes say that the Day of Judgement is called Qariah because of the voice of Sayyiduna Israfil عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. When he blows the Trumpet, all creation will perish from the intensity of the sound of his blowing. (Khazin, Al-Qariah, under verse 1, 4/403)

{وَ مَاۤ اَدْرٰىكَ مَا الْقَارِعَةُ: And what have you understood what is (the event) which causes the heart to tremble?} Allamah Ahmad Sawi رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ states that the meaning of this verse is: O Beloved ﷺ, you can know the terror, severity and dread of the Day of Judgement only through the revelation coming from Us. Thus, this verse negates knowledge of the terror of the Day of Judgement without revelation; it does not negate knowledge of it absolutely. (Sawi, Al-Qariah, under verse 3, 6/2413)

Ayat 101:2

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=2; ayatId=6259; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: مَا الْقَارِعَةُۚ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: What is that (event) which causes the heart to tremble?

Ayat 101:3

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=3; ayatId=6260; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَاۤ اَدْرٰىكَ مَا الْقَارِعَةُﭤ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And what have you understood what is (the event) which causes the heart to tremble?

Ayat 101:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54476

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=4; ayatId=6261; tafseerId=54476; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: یَوْمَ یَكُوْنُ النَّاسُ كَالْفَرَاشِ الْمَبْثُوْثِۙ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The Day when people will be like scattered moths.

{یَوْمَ یَكُوْنُ النَّاسُ كَالْفَرَاشِ الْمَبْثُوْثِ: The Day when people will be like scattered moths.} Just as moths become scattered when falling upon a flame, with no one fixed direction for them, and each goes in a direction opposite to the others, such will be the state of creation's scattering on the Day of Judgement. When they are raised from their graves, they will be scattered like moths, and each will be going in a direction opposite to the others. (Khazin, Al-Qariah, under verse 4, 4/403)

It should be remembered that this verse compares the scattering of creation while they are raised from their graves to scattered moths, whereas in these verses:

“یَوْمَ یَدْعُ الدَّاعِ اِلٰى شَیْءٍ نُّكُرٍۙ(۶)خُشَّعًا اَبْصَارُهُمْ یَخْرُجُوْنَ مِنَ الْاَجْدَاثِ كَاَنَّهُمْ جَرَادٌ مُّنْتَشِرٌ” (Al-Qamar: 6–7)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “The Day when the caller will call towards a harsh, unfamiliar thing. Their eyes will be lowered, and they will come out of their graves as though they are scattered locusts.”

creation is compared to scattered locusts because of the great multitude of creation.

Ayat 101:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54477

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=5; ayatId=6262; tafseerId=54477; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ تَكُوْنُ الْجِبَالُ كَالْعِهْنِ الْمَنْفُوْشِﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And mountains will be like scattered particles of wool.

{وَ تَكُوْنُ الْجِبَالُ كَالْعِهْنِ الْمَنْفُوْشِ: And mountains will be like scattered particles of wool.} The terror and dread of the Day of Judgement, which causes hearts to tremble, will reduce the lofty and strongest mountains to fragments that will fly through the air just as particles of different-coloured wool fly through the air when wool is carded. If this is the state of the mountains, then what will become of a weak human being! (Khazin, Al-Qariah, under verse 5, 4/403; Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Qariah, under verse 5, 10/500, excerpted)

Ayat 101:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54478

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=6; ayatId=6263; tafseerId=54478; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَاَمَّا مَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِیْنُهٗۙ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, as for the one whose scales (of good deeds) are heavy.

{فَاَمَّا مَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِیْنُهٗ: So, as for the one whose scales (of good deeds) are heavy.} After mentioning the state of the Day of Judgement, two groups of creation on the Day of Judgement are described here. The summary of this verse and the five verses after it is that the scales of the one whose good deeds are heavy because he followed the truth, and whose weighty good deeds are greater in number, will be in a desirable life in Paradise. The scales of the one whose good deeds become light because he used to follow falsehood will be light; his abode will be Hawiyah. And what have you understood what it is? It is a blazing fire of extreme heat and intensity.

Two matters concerning the weighing of deeds should be kept in mind:

  1. Regarding the weighing of deeds, one opinion is that on the Day of Judgement the good deeds of a believer will be brought in a beautiful form and placed in the Scale. If they prevail, Paradise is for him. The evil deeds of a disbeliever will be brought in the ugliest form and placed in the Scale, and his weighing will be light because the deeds of disbelievers are false and have no weight; therefore, they will be admitted into Hell. Another opinion is that only the deeds of believers will be weighed on the Day of Judgement. If a believer's good deeds prevail over his evil deeds, he will enter Paradise. If his sins prevail over his good deeds, he will enter Hell, then he will be taken out of Hell and admitted into Paradise after completing the punishment for his sins, or Allah Almighty will forgive him through His grace, generosity and mercy and admit him into Paradise. The deeds of disbelievers will not be weighed, as Allah Almighty has stated:

“فَلَا نُقِیْمُ لَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیٰمَةِ وَزْنًا” (Al-Kahf: 105)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “So We shall not establish any weight for them on the Day of Judgement.” (Khazin, Al-Qariah, under verses 6–10, 4/403; Madarik, Al-Qariah, under verses 6–10, p. 1370, excerpted)

However, the researched position concerning this is that Allah Almighty will admit into Hell without weighing their deeds those disbelievers whom He wishes to place in Hell quickly, while the deeds of the remaining disbelievers will be weighed. Similarly, Allah Almighty will admit some Muslims into Paradise without weighing their deeds and without reckoning.

  1. Establishing the Scale on the Day of Judgement and weighing deeds is true. Allah Almighty states:

“وَ الْوَزْنُ یَوْمَىٕذِ ﹰالْحَقُّۚ- فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِیْنُهٗ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُوْنَ(۸)وَ مَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِیْنُهٗ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ الَّذِیْنَ خَسِرُوْۤا اَنْفُسَهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا یَظْلِمُوْنَ” (Al-A'raf: 8–9)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And weighing on that Day is certainly true. So those whose scales are heavy, they are the successful. And those whose scales are light, they are the ones who have put themselves into loss because they used to wrong Our signs.”

Ayat 101:7

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=7; ayatId=6264; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَهُوَ فِیْ عِیْشَةٍ رَّاضِیَةٍﭤ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: He is in desired bliss.

Ayat 101:8

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=8; ayatId=6265; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اَمَّا مَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِیْنُهٗۙ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And as for the one whose scales (of good deeds) are light.

Ayat 101:9

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=9; ayatId=6266; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَاُمُّهٗ هَاوِیَةٌﭤ(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: He is in the lap of the one which causes disgrace.

Ayat 101:10

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=10; ayatId=6267; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَاۤ اَدْرٰىكَ مَاهِیَهْﭤ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And what have you understood what is the causer of disgrace?

Ayat 101:11

Metadata: surah=101; ayat=11; ayatId=6268; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: نَارٌ حَامِیَةٌ۠ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (It is) a Flaming Fire.

25

Surah At-Talaq: English Translation

Ayat 65:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54063

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=1; ayatId=5282; tafseerId=54063; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ اِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَآءَ فَطَلِّقُوْهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ وَ اَحْصُوا الْعِدَّةَۚ-وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ رَبَّكُمْۚ-لَا تُخْرِجُوْهُنَّ مِنْۢ بُیُوْتِهِنَّ وَ لَا یَخْرُجْنَ اِلَّاۤ اَنْ یَّاْتِیْنَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُّبَیِّنَةٍؕ-وَ تِلْكَ حُدُوْدُ اللّٰهِؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّتَعَدَّ حُدُوْدَ اللّٰهِ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهٗؕ-لَا تَدْرِیْ لَعَلَّ اللّٰهَ یُحْدِثُ بَعْدَ ذٰلِكَ اَمْرًا(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O (Beloved) Prophet! (Tell the believers) when you people divorce women, so divorce them (when they are in the state of purity, with one divorce) at (the start of) their prescribed period, and keep (an accurate) calculation of their 'Iddah (i.e. waiting period). And (O Muslims) fear Allah, your Lord, Do not banish them from their (husband's) homes, nor should they leave themselves during the 'Iddah period unless this that they commit any open indecency (i.e. fornication, or theft, etc.). And these are the limits of Allah; and whoever transgresses the limits of Allah, indeed he has done wrong to himself. You do not know, maybe Allah will send a new command afterwards (so that you may take her back if that was the first or second divorce).

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ اِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَآءَ فَطَلِّقُوْهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ: O Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them at their prescribed period.} The occasion of revelation of this verse is that Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا divorced his wife during her menstrual period. The Sovereign of both worlds صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ commanded him to take her back. Then, if he wished to divorce her, he was to divorce her during the days of purity. Sahih Bukhari relates from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا that, during the blessed era of the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ, he divorced his wife while she was menstruating. Sayyiduna Umar Farooq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ asked the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ about it, and he said: “Command him to take her back so that she remains with him until she becomes pure, then menstruates and becomes pure again. Thereafter, if he wishes, he may keep her, and if he wishes, he may divorce her before touching her. This is the waiting period regarding which Allah Almighty has commanded that women be divorced in this manner.” (Bukhari, Book of Divorce, chapter on the saying of Allah Almighty: یایّہا النبی اذا طلّقتم النسائ۔۔۔ الخ, 3/478, hadith 5251)

{اِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَآءَ: When you divorce women.} This verse explains the method of divorcing a wife and the religious rulings concerning the waiting period of a divorced woman. Its opening portion means: O Beloved ﷺ, tell your Ummah that when you intend to divorce women, divorce them at the beginning of their waiting period, meaning during the days of purity, so that their waiting period does not become lengthy. (Khazin, At-Talaq, under verse 1, 4/277)

Five religious rulings concerning divorce

The following five religious rulings concerning divorcing women are noted here.

  1. The women mentioned in this verse are those with whom their husbands have consummated the marriage and whose waiting period is calculated through menstruation. If such a woman is to be divorced, one divorce should be given during a period of purity in which intercourse has not taken place, and no revocation should be made until the waiting period ends. This is called Talaq-e-Ahsan.
  1. If a woman is divorced during menstruation, or during a period of purity in which intercourse took place, or if two or three divorces are given together or separately during one period of purity, even if intercourse did not take place in that period, all these forms are Talaq-e-Bid'at. Talaq-e-Bid'at is disliked, but it takes effect, and the person who gives such a divorce is sinful.
  1. Women who do not menstruate, such as a young girl, a pregnant woman, or an aged woman whose menstruation has stopped, are not included under the ruling of this verse.
  1. A woman with whom her husband has not consummated the marriage, and with whom he has not been alone in a way that intercourse could have taken place, has no waiting period. As for other women who do not menstruate, their waiting period is not calculated through menstruation.
  1. It is permissible to divorce a woman with whom the marriage has not been consummated during her menstrual period. (For more information concerning divorce, read Talaq ke Aasan Masail, published by Maktabat-ul-Madinah.)

{وَ اَحْصُوا الْعِدَّةَ: And keep count of the waiting period.} Here men are commanded to count the woman's waiting period after divorce until she has menstruated three times. Remember that both the man and woman will count the waiting period, but men are specifically addressed here because women often become heedless in this matter.

{وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ رَبَّكُمْ: And fear Allah, your Lord.} Fear Allah Almighty, your true Lord, concerning lengthening women's waiting periods and violating the commands of Allah Almighty.

{لَا تُخْرِجُوْهُنَّ مِنْۢ بُیُوْتِهِنَّ: Do not remove them from their homes.} During the waiting period, do not remove women from their homes, nor should they leave their residence themselves. However, if they commit an open indecency and an open act of disobedience for which a legal punishment applies, such as fornication or theft, then they may be removed from the home. (Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 1, p. 1251; Ruh al-Bayan, At-Talaq, under verse 1, 10/28; Khazain al-Irfan, At-Talaq, under verse 1, p. 1032)

Five rulings concerning completing the waiting period at home

  1. A woman must complete her waiting period in her husband's home. It is not permissible for the husband to remove a divorced woman during the waiting period, nor is it permissible for her to leave, because this residence is not merely the husband's right that can be waived with his consent; it is also a right established by the Shariah.
  1. If a woman uses obscene speech and causes harm to the members of the household, it is permissible to remove her because she has the ruling of a disobedient woman.
  1. A woman observing the waiting period of a revocable or irrevocable divorce may not leave the home at all. A woman observing the waiting period after her husband's passing may leave during the day when there is a need, but she must spend the night in her husband's home.
  1. During the waiting period of an irrevocable divorce, the woman and her former husband must observe separation. It is better that another woman remain between them.
  1. If the husband is sinful or the dwelling is very cramped, the husband should leave that dwelling.

{وَ تِلْكَ حُدُوْدُ اللّٰهِ: And these are the limits of Allah.} The commands given to you are the limits of Allah Almighty. It is necessary for servants to remain within them. Whoever crosses the limits of Allah Almighty commits sin and wrongs himself.

{لَا تَدْرِیْ: You do not know.} The person giving divorce is encouraged here to give a revocable divorce, meaning one divorce followed by separation. You do not know: perhaps after the divorce Allah Almighty will create affection for the woman in the husband's heart, he will regret his action and become inclined to revoke it. If he gave a revocable divorce, revocation will then be easy; or, if he gave fewer than three irrevocable divorces, he may return to her through a new marriage.

Ayat 65:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54064

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=2; ayatId=5283; tafseerId=54064; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: فَاِذَا بَلَغْنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَاَمْسِكُوْهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوْفٍ اَوْ فَارِقُوْهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوْفٍ وَّ اَشْهِدُوْا ذَوَیْ عَدْلٍ مِّنْكُمْ وَ اَقِیْمُوا الشَّهَادَةَ لِلّٰهِؕ-ذٰلِكُمْ یُوْعَظُ بِهٖ مَنْ كَانَ یُؤْمِنُ بِاللّٰهِ وَ الْیَوْمِ الْاٰخِرِ۬ؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّتَّقِ اللّٰهَ یَجْعَلْ لَّهٗ مَخْرَجًاۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Hence, when they are about to reach their appointed term (nearing completion of 'Iddah), so hold them back with kindness or separate from them with kindness, and make two credible men amongst you as witnesses, and establish testimony for the sake of Allah; whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, he is advised with this; and whosoever fears Allah, Allah will create for him a way of salvation.

{فَاِذَا بَلَغْنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ: When they are about to reach their appointed term.} This verse explains the rulings concerning taking back a divorced woman. When the woman divorced according to the method described above approaches the end of her waiting period, you have a choice: if you wish to live with her in good companionship, take her back and do not intend to divorce her again; and if you do not hope to live with her properly, separate from her after paying what is due to her, such as her dower. Do not harm her by taking her back at the end of the waiting period and then divorcing her, thereby lengthening her waiting period and causing her distress. In both cases, whether taking her back or separating, appoint two just Muslims from among your people as witnesses, to remove accusations and prevent disputes. The witnesses should be legally acceptable, and their appointment should be for the sake of Allah Almighty, with no corrupt purpose besides establishing the truth and obeying Allah's command. This is the counsel given to one who believes in Allah Almighty and the Last Day: if he divorces according to the Sunnah, does not harm the woman observing her waiting period, does not remove her from her residence, and appoints Muslims as witnesses according to Allah's command, Allah Almighty will create a path of deliverance for him through which he will be freed from the troubles of this world and the Hereafter and protected from every difficulty and distress. (Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 2, p. 1251, abridged)

Four rulings concerning taking back a divorced woman

  1. Keeping a woman who has received a revocable divorce in the original marriage during the waiting period is called ruju, or taking her back.
  1. The Sunnah method of ruju is to use words indicating that he has taken her back, appoint two just men as witnesses, and inform the woman so that she does not marry someone else after the waiting period. If she unknowingly marries another man after her husband has taken her back, she must be separated from the second man, even if he has consummated the marriage, because that marriage was invalid. If the husband says the words of ruju without appointing witnesses, or appoints witnesses without informing the woman, the ruju is valid but disliked and contrary to the Sunnah. If he takes her back through an action, such as intercourse or kissing her with desire, the ruju takes effect but is disliked; therefore, he should repeat the words of ruju before witnesses.
  1. The woman's consent is not required for ruju. Even if she refuses, ruju takes effect. If the husband said after divorcing her, “I have cancelled my ruju” or “I have no right to ruju,” he may still take her back.

Note: For further rulings concerning ruju, read the chapter on Ruju in Bahar-e-Shariat, Part 8. (Bahar-e-Shariat, The Chapter on Ruju, 2/170–172, abridged)

{وَ مَنْ یَّتَّقِ اللّٰهَ یَجْعَلْ لَّهٗ مَخْرَجًا: And whoever fears Allah, Allah will create for him a way of salvation.} One meaning of this passage was given above. According to most exegetes, the occasion of revelation is that the polytheists imprisoned the son of Sayyiduna Auf ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ. He came to the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ and complained that his son had been imprisoned and that he was suffering poverty and need. The Sovereign of both worlds صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ said: “Fear Allah, be patient, and frequently recite لَاحَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّۃَ اِلَّا بِاللّٰہِ الْعَلِیِّ الْعَظِیْم.” Sayyiduna Auf رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ returned home and told his wife, and both began reciting this litany. While they were reciting it, the son knocked at the door. The enemy had become heedless, and he escaped from captivity. According to one narration he brought one hundred enemy camels with him, and according to another he brought four thousand goats. Sayyiduna Auf رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ came to the Noble Prophet's court and asked whether the camels or goats were lawful for them. The Noble Presence صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ permitted it, and this verse was revealed. (Khazin, At-Talaq, under verse 2, 4/279; Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 3, p. 1252, excerpted)

An ayat sufficient for people

Sayyiduna Abu Dharr رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ said: “I know an ayat which, if all people acted upon it, would suffice for them.” The Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ asked, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, which ayat is it?” He said:

“وَ مَنْ یَّتَّقِ اللّٰهَ یَجْعَلْ لَّهٗ مَخْرَجًا”

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And whoever fears Allah, Allah will create for him a way of salvation.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Zuhd, chapter on piety and abstinence, Part 2, p. 1411, hadith 4220, Matba'at Dar Ihya al-Kutub al-Arabiyyah, Cairo)

Ayat 65:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54065

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=3; ayatId=5284; tafseerId=54065; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَّ یَرْزُقْهُ مِنْ حَیْثُ لَا یَحْتَسِبُؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللّٰهِ فَهُوَ حَسْبُهٗؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ بَالِغُ اَمْرِهٖؕ-قَدْ جَعَلَ اللّٰهُ لِكُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدْرًا(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And (Allah) will provide him sustenance from where he could not (even) imagine; and whoever relies upon Allah, so He is Sufficient for him; indeed, Allah is to complete His task; indeed, Allah has set a proper measure for all things.

{وَ یَرْزُقْهُ مِنْ حَیْثُ لَا یَحْتَسِبُ: And He will provide him sustenance from where he could not imagine.} The final part of the preceding verse gave a glad tiding to the one who fears Allah Almighty. Here he is given a further glad tiding: Allah Almighty will provide him sustenance from a place he could not imagine. Whoever relies upon Allah Almighty and entrusts all his affairs to Him, Allah Almighty is sufficient for him in both worlds. Indeed, Allah Almighty completes His command and has appointed a measure for everything. Therefore, whether you rely upon Him or not, you will receive only what has been decreed; so why abandon reliance and deprive yourself of its reward? (Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 3, pp. 1251–1252)

Encouragement to rely upon Allah

This verse teaches that every Muslim should rely upon Allah Almighty and place trust in Him in all affairs. Sayyiduna Umar Farooq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ said: “If you relied upon Allah as reliance upon Him truly requires, you would be given provision as birds are given provision: they leave hungry in the morning and return satiated in the evening.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Zuhd, chapter on reliance upon Allah, 4/154, hadith 2351)

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Masud رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ said: “Whoever is afflicted by hunger and describes his hunger before people, Allah Almighty does not remove his hunger. But whoever is afflicted by hunger and presents his complaint before Allah Almighty, Allah Almighty will soon make him independent, either by granting him an early passing from this world or by granting him provision after a delay.” (Abu Dawud, Book of Zakat, chapter on abstinence from asking, 2/170, hadith 1645)

May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to rely upon Him as reliance upon Him truly requires. Amin.

Ayat 65:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54066

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=4; ayatId=5285; tafseerId=54066; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اﻼ یَىٕسْنَ مِنَ الْمَحِیْضِ مِنْ نِّسَآىٕكُمْ اِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ فَعِدَّتُهُنَّ ثَلٰثَةُ اَشْهُرٍۙ- وَّ اﻼ لَمْ یَحِضْنَؕ -وَ اُولَاتُ الْاَحْمَالِ اَجَلُهُنَّ اَنْ یَّضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّتَّقِ اللّٰهَ یَجْعَلْ لَّهٗ مِنْ اَمْرِهٖ یُسْرًا(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And for those of your women who have no hope of menstruation, if you have any doubt (about the ruling of their waiting period), so their 'Iddah is three (lunar) months, and (three lunar months is) also for those who have not yet had menstruation; and the appointed period for the pregnant women is this that they deliver their burden (i.e. give birth). And whoever fears Allah, Allah will create ease for him in his matters.

{وَ اﻼ یَىٕسْنَ مِنَ الْمَحِیْضِ مِنْ نِّسَآىٕكُمْ: Those of your women who have no hope of menstruation.} The Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ asked the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ: “We know the waiting period of women who menstruate; what is the waiting period of those who do not menstruate?” This verse was revealed in response. It means: women whose menstruation has stopped because of old age, if there is any doubt concerning their ruling, know that their waiting period is three months. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated because of their young age. The waiting period of pregnant women ends when they give birth. Whoever fears Allah Almighty, Allah Almighty creates ease for him in his affair. (Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 4, p. 1252)

Four rulings concerning women who do not menstruate

  1. When menstruation stops because of old age, this is the age of menopause, and the waiting period of a woman who reaches this age is three months.
  1. Whether a girl is a minor or has reached the age of maturity but menstruation has not yet begun, the waiting period of both is three months.
  1. The waiting period of pregnant women is the delivery of the child, whether the waiting period follows divorce or the husband's passing away.
  1. No particular duration is fixed for the waiting period ending with childbirth. Whenever the child is born after death or divorce, the waiting period ends, even if this occurs one minute later. Likewise, if a miscarriage occurs after the child's limbs have formed, the waiting period ends; if it occurs before the child's limbs have formed, the waiting period does not end.

Ayat 65:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54067

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=5; ayatId=5286; tafseerId=54067; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: ذٰلِكَ اَمْرُ اللّٰهِ اَنْزَلَهٗۤ اِلَیْكُمْؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّتَّقِ اللّٰهَ یُكَفِّرْ عَنْهُ سَیِّاٰتِهٖ وَ یُعْظِمْ لَهٗۤ اَجْرًا(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: This is Allah's command which He has sent down towards you; and whosoever fears Allah, Allah will erase his sins and bestow upon him great reward.

{ذٰلِكَ اَمْرُ اللّٰهِ اَنْزَلَهٗۤ اِلَیْكُمْ: This is Allah's command which He has sent down towards you.} The commands mentioned here are the command of Allah Almighty, which He has sent down to you. Whoever fears Allah Almighty, acts upon the commands He has revealed, and carefully fulfils the rights made obligatory upon him, Allah Almighty will erase his sins and increase his reward. (Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 5, p. 1252)

Piety is a cause of religious and worldly blessings

This teaches that piety is a cause of religious and worldly blessings. It removes calamities, brings mercies in the world, and earns the favour of Allah Almighty in the Hereafter.

Ayat 65:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54068

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=6; ayatId=5287; tafseerId=54068; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اَسْكِنُوْهُنَّ مِنْ حَیْثُ سَكَنْتُمْ مِّنْ وُّجْدِكُمْ وَ لَا تُضَآرُّوْهُنَّ لِتُضَیِّقُوْا عَلَیْهِنَّؕ-وَ اِنْ كُنَّ اُولَاتِ حَمْلٍ فَاَنْفِقُوْا عَلَیْهِنَّ حَتّٰى یَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّۚ-فَاِنْ اَرْضَعْنَ لَكُمْ فَاٰتُوْهُنَّ اُجُوْرَهُنَّۚ-وَ اْتَمِرُوْا بَیْنَكُمْ بِمَعْرُوْفٍۚ-وَ اِنْ تَعَاسَرْتُمْ فَسَتُرْضِعُ لَهٗۤ اُخْرٰىﭤ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: House the women (in 'Iddah) where you reside, according to your means, and do not harass them to make it difficult for them; and if they are pregnant, so give them provision till their child is born; then if they suckle the child for you, so pay them its due compensation; and consult with each other in a reasonable manner; and if you mutually find it difficult, so it is likely that another (woman) may be found to suckle him.

{اَسْكِنُوْهُنَّ مِنْ حَیْثُ سَكَنْتُمْ مِّنْ وُّجْدِكُمْ: House the women where you reside, according to your means.} This verse explains the rulings concerning a woman's residence during her waiting period, her expenses, and breastfeeding the child if she gives birth. Its summary is that divorced women should be housed where you live, according to your ability. Do not harm them by surrounding their dwelling and making it narrow, or by lodging an unsuitable person with them. Do not trouble them in a way that forces them to leave the home. If the divorced women are pregnant, continue spending on them according to the Shariah until they give birth, because their waiting period ends only at childbirth. If they breastfeed the child for you, pay them their due compensation. Consult one another properly about the payment, ensuring that neither the man falls short of the woman's right nor the woman becomes harsh in this matter. If you cannot settle the matter, for example because the mother demands more than another woman would receive and the father does not wish to pay more, then another woman may be arranged to breastfeed the child. (Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 6, p. 1253; Khazin, At-Talaq, under verse 6, 4/280, excerpted)

Two rulings concerning residence and maintenance during the waiting period

  1. It is obligatory for the husband to provide a divorced woman with a dwelling suitable to his means until her waiting period ends. It is also obligatory to provide her expenses during the waiting period.
  1. Just as maintenance is obligatory for a pregnant woman, it is obligatory for a non-pregnant woman as well, whether she received a revocable or an irrevocable divorce.

Rulings concerning breastfeeding a child

  1. Breastfeeding a child is not ordinarily obligatory upon the mother; it is the father's responsibility to arrange breastfeeding by paying compensation. However, if the child will not drink the milk of any woman other than the mother, or if the father is poor, breastfeeding becomes obligatory upon the mother. While the child's mother remains in the father's marriage or observes the waiting period of a revocable divorce, she may not take payment for breastfeeding; after the waiting period, she may take payment.
  1. It is permissible to appoint a woman to breastfeed a child for a specified payment.
  1. For breastfeeding for payment, the mother has greater right than another woman.
  1. If the mother demands a higher payment, there is fundamentally no objection to appointing another woman.

{لِیُنْفِقْ ذُوْ سَعَةٍ مِّنْ سَعَتِهٖ: The one who has means should spend according to his means.} A person with financial means should spend according to his ability, while a person in difficulty should spend according to his condition on divorced women and women breastfeeding children. Allah Almighty places upon each person only the burden corresponding to the provision He has given him. A poor person should not fear spending; soon Allah Almighty will grant him ease after financial difficulty.

Ayat 65:7

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=7; ayatId=5288; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: لِیُنْفِقْ ذُوْ سَعَةٍ مِّنْ سَعَتِهٖؕ-وَ مَنْ قُدِرَ عَلَیْهِ رِزْقُهٗ فَلْیُنْفِقْ مِمَّاۤ اٰتٰىهُ اللّٰهُؕ-لَا یُكَلِّفُ اللّٰهُ نَفْسًا اِلَّا مَاۤ اٰتٰىهَاؕ-سَیَجْعَلُ اللّٰهُ بَعْدَ عُسْرٍ یُّسْرًا۠ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The one who is capable should provide according to his means; and the one whose sustenance is restricted upon him, he should give provisions from what Allah has given him; Allah does not burden any soul except according to what He has given it; it is close that Allah, after hardship, will give ease.

Ayat 65:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54069

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=8; ayatId=5289; tafseerId=54069; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ كَاَیِّنْ مِّنْ قَرْیَةٍ عَتَتْ عَنْ اَمْرِ رَبِّهَا وَ رُسُلِهٖ فَحَاسَبْنٰهَا حِسَابًا شَدِیْدًاۙ-وَّ عَذَّبْنٰهَا عَذَابًا نُّكْرًا(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And (the people of) many a town rebelled against the command of their Lord and His Messengers; so, We took severe account from them and punished them with a horrible punishment.

{وَ كَاَیِّنْ مِّنْ قَرْیَةٍ: And how many a town there was.} This verse warns people against disobeying the commands of Allah Almighty. Its summary is that many townspeople rebelled against the command of their Lord and the commands of His Messengers عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, so We took a severe account from them for their deeds and punished them with a terrible punishment. The severe account refers to the reckoning of the Hereafter. Since it will certainly occur, it is expressed in the past tense. The terrible punishment may refer to the punishment of Hell, or to worldly calamities such as famine and killing. (Ruh al-Bayan, At-Talaq, under verse 8, 10/39–40; Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 8, p. 1254; Khazin, At-Talaq, under verse 8, 4/281–282, excerpted)

{فَذَاقَتْ وَبَالَ اَمْرِهَا: So they tasted the evil result of their doing.} The people of those towns tasted the consequence of their disbelief and rebellion through the severe account and terrible punishment. The outcome of their deeds was loss: they were deprived of benefit and afflicted by punishment. (Ruh al-Bayan, At-Talaq, under verse 9, 10/40)

Ayat 65:9

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=9; ayatId=5290; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: فَذَاقَتْ وَبَالَ اَمْرِهَا وَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ اَمْرِهَا خُسْرًا(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: They therefore tasted the evil result of their doing; and the outcome of their doing was (only) loss.

Ayat 65:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54070

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=10; ayatId=5291; tafseerId=54070; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اَعَدَّ اللّٰهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِیْدًاۙ-فَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ یٰۤاُولِی الْاَلْبَابِ ﲬ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْاۚۛ-قَدْ اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ اِلَیْكُمْ ذِكْرًاۙ (10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Allah has kept ready a severe punishment for them, therefore fear Allah, O men of intellect! Those who believed; indeed, Allah has sent down honour for you.

{اَعَدَّ اللّٰهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِیْدًا: Allah has prepared a severe punishment for them.} Along with worldly punishment, Allah Almighty has prepared a severe punishment for them in the Hereafter. Therefore, fear Allah, O people of understanding who have believed. Take a lesson from the condition of the former nations who denied the truth and from the punishment that descended upon them, and avoid violating the commands of Allah Almighty. (Ruh al-Bayan, At-Talaq, under verse 10, 10/40–41)

{قَدْ اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ اِلَیْكُمْ ذِكْرًا: Indeed, Allah has sent down a reminder to you.} The summary of this part and the following verse is that Allah Almighty has sent down a reminder to you, and the reminder refers to the Holy Quran. Another interpretation is that “reminder” refers to the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ. The word at the beginning of the next verse explains this reminder: Allah Almighty sent His Messenger, who recites to you Allah's clear verses containing explanations of the lawful and unlawful, so that he may bring those who believe and perform good deeds from the darknesses of disbelief and ignorance into the light of faith and knowledge. Whoever believes in Allah Almighty and performs good deeds, Allah Almighty will admit him into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will remain forever. Indeed, Allah Almighty has prepared excellent sustenance for him, whose blessings will remain forever and never cease. (Madarik, At-Talaq, under verses 10–11, p. 1254; Khazin, At-Talaq, under verses 10–11, 4/282, excerpted)

Seven matters learned from Ayat 11 of Surah At-Talaq

  1. Disbelief is darkness and Islam is light.
  1. In this verse, Allah Almighty mentions the plural form “darknesses” for disbelief and the singular form “light” for Islam. This indicates that disbelief has thousands of forms, while Islam is one.
  1. The Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ brings people from disbelief to faith, from ignorance to knowledge, and from sinfulness to piety.
  1. Faith comes before action.
  1. Salvation requires good deeds along with faith.
  1. Allah Almighty may grant one believer several Gardens.
  1. There is everlasting life in Paradise. Neither passing away occurs there, nor will anyone leave it.

Ayat 65:11

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=11; ayatId=5292; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: رَّسُوْلًا یَّتْلُوْا عَلَیْكُمْ اٰیٰتِ اللّٰهِ مُبَیِّنٰتٍ لِّیُخْرِ جَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِ مِنَ الظُّلُمٰتِ اِلَى النُّوْرِؕ-وَ مَنْ یُّؤْمِنْۢ بِاللّٰهِ وَ یَعْمَلْ صَالِحًا یُّدْخِلْهُ جَنّٰتٍ تَجْرِیْ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْاَنْهٰرُ خٰلِدِیْنَ فِیْهَاۤ اَبَدًاؕ-قَدْ اَحْسَنَ اللّٰهُ لَهٗ رِزْقًا(11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (Allah sent) that Messenger who recites the clear verses of Allah to you, so that he may take those who accept faith and do good deeds away from the darknesses towards the light; and whosoever believes in Allah and does good deeds, He will admit him into Gardens beneath which rivers flow; abiding in them forever and ever; indeed, Allah has kept an excellent sustenance for him.

Ayat 65:12

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54071

Metadata: surah=65; ayat=12; ayatId=5293; tafseerId=54071; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اَللّٰهُ الَّذِیْ خَلَقَ سَبْعَ سَمٰوٰتٍ وَّ مِنَ الْاَرْضِ مِثْلَهُنَّؕ-یَتَنَزَّلُ الْاَمْرُ بَیْنَهُنَّ لِتَعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ ﳔ وَّ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ قَدْ اَحَاطَ بِكُلِّ شَیْءٍ عِلْمًا۠ (12)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: It is Allah Who has created the seven heavens and the same number of earths as them; the command descends within them so that you may come to know that Allah can do all things and Allah's knowledge encompasses everything.

{اَللّٰهُ الَّذِیْ خَلَقَ سَبْعَ سَمٰوٰتٍ وَّ مِنَ الْاَرْضِ مِثْلَهُنَّ: Allah is He Who created seven heavens and the same number of earths.} Allah Almighty created seven heavens and seven earths through His perfect power. His command runs and takes effect throughout all of them, so that you may know that Allah Almighty has power over everything and that His knowledge encompasses everything. Therefore, bringing the dead to life and taking account of the entire creation are not difficult for Him. (Ruh al-Bayan, At-Talaq, under verse 12, 10/43; Madarik, At-Talaq, under verse 12, pp. 1254–1255, excerpted)

26

Surah At-Tahrim: English Translation

Ayat 66:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54072

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=1; ayatId=5295; tafseerId=54072; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَاۤ اَحَلَّ اللّٰهُ لَكَۚ-تَبْتَغِیْ مَرْضَاتَ اَزْوَاجِكَؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O Conveyor of the unseen news (i.e. Prophet), why are you making unlawful for yourself that thing which Allah has made lawful for you; you wish to please (some of your) wives. And Allah is the Most Forgiving, the Most Merciful.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ: O Prophet!} Sayyidatuna Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا states that the Noble Prophet ﷺ used to drink honey at the home of the Mother of the Believers, Sayyidatuna Zaynab bint Jahsh رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, and would remain there somewhat longer. Sayyidatuna Hafsah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا and I agreed that whichever of us he ﷺ visited should say to him: “Have you eaten maghafir? I smell the odour of maghafir from your blessed mouth.” When this was said and the Noble Prophet ﷺ understood their intention, he ﷺ said: “No, but I drank honey at Zaynab bint Jahsh’s home. I shall never drink it again,” and he ﷺ swore this oath. He ﷺ also said, “Do not tell anyone about this.” (Bukhari, Book of Tafsir, Surah At-Tahrim, chapter “O Prophet, why do you make unlawful what Allah has made lawful for you?”, 3/359, hadith 4912.) This noble verse was revealed concerning this incident.

At the end of the verse, Allah Almighty states that He is Forgiving and Merciful. He forgave the shortcoming of these two blessed wives and prescribed expiation for the oath, thereby making the matter easy for the entire Ummah.

Two points are learned from this verse:

  1. When a person swears an oath, the thing concerning which he swore becomes unlawful for him in the sense that, if he uses it, expiation becomes necessary.
  2. The Noble Prophet ﷺ declared honey unlawful for himself only to please his purified wives, not because of ignorance. The odour of something in one’s own mouth is not unseen; it is perceived. Therefore, misguided people cannot use this verse as evidence of ignorance on the part of the Radiant Prophet ﷺ.

Ayat 66:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54073

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=2; ayatId=5296; tafseerId=54073; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: قَدْ فَرَضَ اللّٰهُ لَكُمْ تَحِلَّةَ اَیْمَانِكُمْۚ-وَ اللّٰهُ مَوْلٰىكُمْۚ-وَ هُوَ الْعَلِیْمُ الْحَكِیْمُ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, Allah has ordained expiation for you for your oaths; and Allah is your Master; and Allah is the All-Knowing, and the Wise.

{قَدْ فَرَضَ اللّٰهُ لَكُمْ تَحِلَّةَ اَیْمَانِكُمْ: Indeed, Allah has ordained expiation for you for your oaths.} “Undoing the oath” means that Allah Almighty has prescribed expiation for it. Thus, the Noble Prophet ﷺ could resume serving Sayyidatuna Mariyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا or drink honey. According to some exegetes, undoing the oath means saying “if Allah wills” after making an oath, so that doing the contrary does not constitute breaking it.

As to whether the Noble Prophet ﷺ offered expiation, it is narrated from Muqatil that the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ freed a slave as expiation for declaring Sayyidatuna Mariyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا unlawful for himself. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Hasan رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the Radiant Prophet ﷺ did not offer expiation because he ﷺ is forgiven, while the command of expiation was given to teach the Ummah. (Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 2, pp. 1256–1257.)

Two matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Declaring a lawful thing unlawful for oneself is also a type of oath. The reverse, declaring an unlawful thing lawful for oneself, is not an oath. For example, saying, “If I do this, my wife is unlawful for me,” is an oath, whereas saying, “If I do such-and-such, I will eat pork,” is not an oath.
  2. Expiation for an oath exists only in this religion. It did not exist in earlier laws. Therefore, Allah Almighty did not command Sayyiduna Ayyub عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام to offer expiation; rather, He showed him a way to fulfil his oath by striking his wife with a broom.

{وَ اللّٰهُ مَوْلٰىكُمْ: And Allah is your Master.} This means: O my Beloved and his household, Allah Almighty is your Helper. Therefore, He Himself manages your household and teaches you its manners. He knows your interests and is Wise in His acts and commands. He commands and forbids you only according to your strength. (Nur-ul-Irfan, At-Tahrim, under verse 2, p. 894; Ruh-ul-Bayan, At-Tahrim, under verse 2, 10/50, excerpted.)

Ayat 66:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54074

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=3; ayatId=5297; tafseerId=54074; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: وَ اِذْ اَسَرَّ النَّبِیُّ اِلٰى بَعْضِ اَزْوَاجِهٖ حَدِیْثًاۚ-فَلَمَّا نَبَّاَتْ بِهٖ وَ اَظْهَرَهُ اللّٰهُ عَلَیْهِ عَرَّفَ بَعْضَهٗ وَ اَعْرَضَ عَنْۢ بَعْضٍۚ-فَلَمَّا نَبَّاَهَا بِهٖ قَالَتْ مَنْ اَنْۢبَاَكَ هٰذَاؕ-قَالَ نَبَّاَنِیَ الْعَلِیْمُ الْخَبِیْرُ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And when the Prophet (Muhammad) disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives, then when she happened to mention it and Allah made it known to the Prophet, so the Prophet told her part of it and held back a part; then when the Prophet informed her about it (i.e. disclosing the secret), she said, 'Who informed your respected self?' He said, 'The All-Knowing, the All-Aware has informed me.'

{وَ اِذْ اَسَرَّ النَّبِیُّ اِلٰى بَعْضِ اَزْوَاجِهٖ حَدِیْثًا: And when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives.} The summary of the incident mentioned here is that the Noble Prophet ﷺ told his wife, Sayyidatuna Hafsah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, a secret consisting of two matters and instructed her not to disclose it. She then informed Sayyidatuna Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا of it. Allah Almighty made her action known to His Beloved ﷺ through the words of Sayyiduna Jibra'il عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام. The Noble Prophet ﷺ mentioned one of the two matters to Sayyidatuna Hafsah, telling her that she had disclosed it, but did not mention the other. This was an expression of his ﷺ noble character: he ﷺ overlooked one matter instead of taking her to task. When he ﷺ informed her of it, she asked, “Who told you?” He ﷺ replied, “The All-Knowing, All-Aware Allah Almighty told me, from whom nothing is hidden.” (Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 3, 4/284–285; Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 3, p. 1257, excerpted.)

Ayat 66:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54075

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=4; ayatId=5298; tafseerId=54075; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: اِنْ تَتُوْبَاۤ اِلَى اللّٰهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوْبُكُمَاۚ-وَ اِنْ تَظٰهَرَا عَلَیْهِ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ هُوَ مَوْلٰىهُ وَ جِبْرِیْلُ وَ صَالِحُ الْمُؤْمِنِیْنَۚ-وَ الْمَلٰٓىٕكَةُ بَعْدَ ذٰلِكَ ظَهِیْرٌ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (O) you two wives of the Prophet (Muhammad), if you turn towards Allah with repentance, so your hearts have certainly moved away a little; and if you (two) strengthen each other against him, so Allah is indeed his Helper, and Jibra'eel and the virtuous believers; and after that the angels are also (his) supporters.

{اِنْ تَتُوْبَاۤ اِلَى اللّٰهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوْبُكُمَا: If you turn towards Allah with repentance, so your hearts have certainly moved away a little.} Sayyidatuna Aishah and Sayyidatuna Hafsah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا are addressed: O the two wives of my Beloved ﷺ, it is necessary for you to turn towards Allah Almighty because your hearts have moved somewhat away from the truth. You liked that Sayyidatuna Mariyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا was declared unlawful for the Noble Prophet ﷺ, although this was difficult for him ﷺ. If you join forces against the Noble Prophet ﷺ and adopt together an approach displeasing to him ﷺ, then know that Allah Almighty is his Helper, as are Sayyiduna Jibra'il عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام, the righteous believers and, after them, the angels. (Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 4, 4/285; Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 4, p. 1257, excerpted.)

Three matters concerning this verse are also worth noting:

  1. Although Sayyiduna Jibra'il عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام is included among the angels, he is mentioned separately because he is the leader of all the angels.
  2. The Noble Prophet ﷺ is the helper of the Muslims like a king is the helper of his subjects, while believers are helpers of the Noble Prophet ﷺ like servants and soldiers are helpers of a king. Therefore, this verse cannot be used to say that the Radiant Prophet ﷺ is dependent upon Muslims.
  3. Sayyiduna Jibra'il عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام and righteous Muslims are called masters, meaning helpers, while the angels are called supporters. This proves that the servants of Allah Almighty are helpers. Wherever help from other than Allah is negated, real and independent help is intended; thus, there is no contradiction between the verses.

Ayat 66:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54076

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=5; ayatId=5299; tafseerId=54076; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: عَسٰى رَبُّهٗۤ اِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ اَنْ یُّبْدِلَهٗۤ اَزْوَاجًا خَیْرًا مِّنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمٰتٍ مُّؤْمِنٰتٍ قٰنِتٰتٍ تٰٓىٕبٰتٍ عٰبِدٰتٍ سٰٓىٕحٰتٍ ثَیِّبٰتٍ وَّ اَبْكَارًا(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: If he divorces you, it is close that his Lord will give him wives better than you in your place; submissive, believing, obedient, repenting, worshiping, fasting, widows and virgins.

{اِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ: If he divorces you.} O the wives of my Beloved ﷺ, if he divorces you, his Lord is powerful enough to grant him wives better than you: women obedient to Allah Almighty, sincere in believing in His Oneness, obedient to Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ and desirous of their pleasure, frequently repentant, devoted to worship, fasting, widowed and virgin. (Tafsir Kabir, At-Tahrim, under verse 5, 10/571; Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 5, 4/286; Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 5, pp. 1257–1258, excerpted.)

In saying this, the purified wives were in fact warned that if they hurt the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ and he ﷺ divorced them, Allah Almighty would grant him ﷺ better wives through His grace and kindness. They were affected by this warning, considered the honour of serving the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ greater than every blessing, and placed his ﷺ comfort and pleasure first. Therefore, he ﷺ did not divorce them. (Khazain-ul-Irfan, At-Tahrim, under verse 5, p. 1037, abridged.)

Qualities of a Good Wife

This verse teaches that a good wife obeys Allah Almighty and His Beloved ﷺ, obeys her husband, worships Allah and avoids sins, even if she is poor. Thus, when choosing a wife, one should not look only at beauty and wealth; her religious commitment should be considered and given preference.

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “A woman is married for four reasons: wealth, family status, beauty and religion. Give preference to the religious woman.” (Bukhari, Book of Marriage, chapter on compatibility in religion, 3/429, hadith 5090.)

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Crown of Messengership ﷺ said: “Whoever marries a woman because of her honour, Allah Almighty will increase his disgrace; whoever marries her because of her wealth, Allah Almighty will only increase his poverty; whoever marries her because of her lineage, He will increase his lowliness. But whoever marries so that he does not look elsewhere, so that he may remain chaste, or in order to maintain family ties, Allah Almighty will place blessing in that woman for the man and in that man for the woman.” (Al-Mu'jam al-Awsat, chapter alif, Ibrahim, 2/18, hadith 2342.)

May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to marry a righteous and religious woman and to prefer a religious woman over other women. Ameen.

Ayat 66:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54077

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=6; ayatId=5300; tafseerId=54077; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا قُوْۤا اَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ اَهْلِیْكُمْ نَارًا وَّ قُوْدُهَا النَّاسُ وَ الْحِجَارَةُ عَلَیْهَا مَلٰٓىٕكَةٌ غِلَاظٌ شِدَادٌ لَّا یَعْصُوْنَ اللّٰهَ مَاۤ اَمَرَهُمْ وَ یَفْعَلُوْنَ مَا یُؤْمَرُوْنَ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Save yourselves and your families from the Fire, the fuel of which are humans and stones; appointed over it are extremely powerful angels who do not refuse the command of Allah and they only do what they are commanded.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا قُوْۤا اَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ اَهْلِیْكُمْ نَارًا: O believers! Save yourselves and your families from the Fire.} O believers, protect yourselves and your families from this Fire by obeying Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ, performing acts of worship, refraining from sins, instructing your family to do good and forbidding evil, and teaching them knowledge and manners.

“People” here refers to disbelievers and “stones” to idols and the like. The meaning is that the Fire of Hell is extremely hot. Unlike the fire of this world, which burns wood and similar fuel, the Fire of Hell burns the things mentioned here.

It is further stated that angels who are harsh towards the people of Hell and extremely powerful are appointed over Hell. They have no softness in their nature, do not disobey Allah Almighty, and do only what they are commanded. (Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 6, 4/287; Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 6, p. 1258, excerpted.)

Islamic Education of One’s Family Is Obligatory

This verse teaches that just as a Muslim must reform himself, he must also provide Islamic education and upbringing to his family. Every Muslim should teach and remind his wife, children and all those under his care of Islamic commands and raise them under Islamic teachings so that they too remain safe from the Fire of Hell.

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا narrates that the Crown of Messengership ﷺ said: “Every one of you is a guardian, and every one of you will be questioned about those under your care. The ruler is a guardian and will be questioned about his subjects. A man is a guardian over his household and will be questioned about them. A woman is a guardian in her husband’s home and will be questioned about it. A servant is a guardian over his master’s property and will be questioned about it. A man is a guardian over his father’s property and will be questioned about it. In short, every one of you is a guardian and will be questioned about those under your care.” (Bukhari, Book of Friday, chapter on Friday in villages and cities, 1/309, hadith 893.)

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Amr رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا narrates that the Leader of the Messengers ﷺ said: “Command your children to pray when they are seven years old. When they reach ten, strike them if necessary to make them pray, and separate their beds.” (Abu Dawud, Book of Prayer, chapter on when a child is commanded to pray, 1/208, hadith 495.)

Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “May Allah have mercy on the man who rises at night, prays and wakes his wife for prayer. If she does not rise, he sprinkles water on her face. May Allah have mercy on the woman who rises at night, prays and wakes her husband. If he does not rise, she sprinkles water on his face.” (Abu Dawud, Book of Voluntary Prayers, chapter on night prayer, 2/48, hadith 1308.) Sprinkling water is permitted when it is done playfully to wake the other person, or when the other person has requested it. May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to give our families sound Islamic education and upbringing. Ameen.

A Soul Fled Out of Fear of Hell

Sayyiduna Mansur ibn Ammar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ relates: I performed Hajj and stayed at an inn in Kufah during the journey. One dark night, I went outside and, at midnight, heard a voice full of pain saying: “O Allah Almighty, by Your honour and majesty, I did not knowingly disobey and oppose You. Whenever I disobeyed You, I was not unaware of it, but my misfortune helped me to err, and hope in Your concealment of faults encouraged me to sin. I disobeyed and opposed You because of my ignorance. Who will save me from Your punishment now? If You cut off the rope of Your mercy and grace from me, whose rope will I hold?”

When he finished supplicating, I recited this verse of the Holy Quran:

“قُوْۤا اَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ اَهْلِیْكُمْ نَارًا وَّ قُوْدُهَا النَّاسُ وَ الْحِجَارَةُ عَلَیْهَا مَلٰٓىٕكَةٌ غِلَاظٌ شِدَادٌ لَّا یَعْصُوْنَ اللّٰهَ مَاۤ اَمَرَهُمْ وَ یَفْعَلُوْنَ مَا یُؤْمَرُوْنَ”

I then heard a violent movement, after which there was no further sound. The next day, when I returned to my lodging, I saw a bier. An old woman who did not know me told me that a man had passed by during the night while her son was praying. The man recited a Quranic verse, and upon hearing it her son had passed away. (Mustadrak, Book of Tafsir, interpretation of Surah At-Tahrim, another account concerning fear of Allah Almighty, 3/318, hadith 3882.)

Ayat 66:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54078

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=7; ayatId=5301; tafseerId=54078; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا لَا تَعْتَذِرُوا الْیَوْمَؕ-اِنَّمَا تُجْزَوْنَ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُوْنَ۠ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (The angels appointed over Hell will say) 'O disbelievers! Do not make excuses this Day; you will only be recompensed for what you used to do.'

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا: O disbelievers!} When the disbelievers enter Hell and see the intensity of its Fire and punishment, they will be told: O disbelievers, do not make excuses today. There is no opportunity for an excuse now, nor will an excuse be accepted. You will be recompensed only for the deeds you used to perform in the world. (Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 7, 4/287; Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 7, p. 1258, excerpted.)

Ayat 66:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54079

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=8; ayatId=5302; tafseerId=54079; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا تُوْبُوْۤا اِلَى اللّٰهِ تَوْبَةً نَّصُوْحًاؕ-عَسٰى رَبُّكُمْ اَنْ یُّكَفِّرَ عَنْكُمْ سَیِّاٰتِكُمْ وَ یُدْخِلَكُمْ جَنّٰتٍ تَجْرِیْ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْاَنْهٰرُۙ-یَوْمَ لَا یُخْزِی اللّٰهُ النَّبِیَّ وَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا مَعَهٗۚ-نُوْرُهُمْ یَسْعٰى بَیْنَ اَیْدِیْهِمْ وَ بِاَیْمَانِهِمْ یَقُوْلُوْنَ رَبَّنَاۤ اَتْمِمْ لَنَا نُوْرَنَا وَ اغْفِرْ لَنَاۚ-اِنَّكَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیْرٌ(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Repent to Allah with such repentance which becomes advice for the future; it is close that your Lord may remove your sins and admit you into Gardens beneath which rivers flow on the Day when Allah will not disgrace the Prophet and the believers along with him; their light will be running ahead of them and (running) on their right; they will submit, 'O our Lord, complete our light for us, and forgive us; indeed, You have power over all things.'

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا تُوْبُوْۤا اِلَى اللّٰهِ تَوْبَةً نَّصُوْحًا: O believers! Repent to Allah with sincere repentance.} O believers, repent sincerely to Allah Almighty, in a way whose effect appears in your deeds, so that your life becomes filled with obedience and worship and you continue to avoid sins. Sayyiduna Umar Faruq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ and other Companions said: “Sincere repentance means that a person does not return to sin after repenting, just as milk that has left the udder does not return to it.” (Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 8, 4/287; Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 8, p. 1258, excerpted.)

{عَسٰى رَبُّكُمْ: It is close that your Lord.} It is close that, after accepting your repentance, your Lord will erase your sins and take you on the Day of Judgement into Gardens beneath which rivers flow. On that day Allah Almighty will not disgrace the Noble Prophet ﷺ and the believers with him. Their light will run before them and on their right across the Bridge. When the believers see the disbelievers falling into Hell, they will say: “O our Lord, keep this light with us until we enter Paradise, and forgive us.” (Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 8, p. 1259; Ruh-ul-Bayan, At-Tahrim, under verse 8, 10/65–66, excerpted.)

Encouragement to Repent Sincerely

In the present age, committing sins has become extremely easy, while avoiding them and performing good deeds has become difficult. Every Muslim should therefore strive fully to avoid sins and perform good deeds, and should sincerely repent of sins already committed. Sincere repentance erases sins from a person’s record. Allah Almighty states:

“وَ هُوَ الَّذِیْ یَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهٖ وَ یَعْفُوْا عَنِ السَّیِّاٰتِ وَ یَعْلَمُ مَا تَفْعَلُوْنَ” (Ash-Shura: 25)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And He is the One Who accepts repentance from His servants, pardons sins and knows what you do.”

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Masud رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “The one who repents from sin is like one who has no sin.” (Ibn Majah, Book of Asceticism, chapter on mentioning repentance, 4/491, hadith 4250.)

Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “When a servant repents from his sins, Allah Almighty makes the recording angels forget his sins, makes his limbs forget them, and erases their traces from the earth. Thus, when he meets Allah Almighty on the Day of Judgement, no witness will remain against him concerning his sins.” (At-Targhib wat-Tarhib, Book of Repentance and Asceticism, encouragement to repent and hasten to it, 4/48, hadith 17.)

May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to sincerely repent of previous sins and continue avoiding future sins. Ameen.

Five matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Repentance is a means of forgiveness and of becoming deserving of Paradise.
  2. A pious believer will be with the Noble Prophet ﷺ on the Day of Judgement.
  3. The Day of Judgement will be a day of honour for the Noble Prophet ﷺ and those with him, and a day of disgrace for the disbelievers.
  4. Although a believer may be sinful, he will, if Allah wills, remain safe from disgrace in the Hereafter. Even if he is punished, he will not be disgraced.
  5. At first, the hypocrites will have light on the Bridge, but when they reach its middle, their light will be extinguished.

Ayat 66:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54080

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=9; ayatId=5303; tafseerId=54080; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ جَاهِدِ الْكُفَّارَ وَ الْمُنٰفِقِیْنَ وَ اغْلُظْ عَلَیْهِمْؕ-وَ مَاْوٰىهُمْ جَهَنَّمُؕ-وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصِیْرُ(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O Conveyor of the unseen news (i.e. Prophet), strive against the (unruly) disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern with them; and their abode is Hell, and what an evil outcome.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ جَاهِدِ الْكُفَّارَ وَ الْمُنٰفِقِیْنَ: O Prophet, strive against the disbelievers and hypocrites.} O Beloved ﷺ, strive against the disbelievers with the sword and against the hypocrites with stern speech and strong arguments, according to wisdom and the demands of the situation. Be stern with both groups. Their abode is Hell, and what an evil place of return it is. (Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 10, p. 1259; Jalalayn, At-Tahrim, under verse 10, p. 1248, excerpted.)

Ayat 66:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54081

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=10; ayatId=5304; tafseerId=54081; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: ضَرَبَ اللّٰهُ مَثَلًا لِّلَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوا امْرَاَتَ نُوْحٍ وَّ امْرَاَتَ لُوْطٍؕ-كَانَتَا تَحْتَ عَبْدَیْنِ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا صَالِحَیْنِ فَخَانَتٰهُمَا فَلَمْ یُغْنِیَا عَنْهُمَا مِنَ اللّٰهِ شَیْــٴًـا وَّ قِیْلَ ادْخُلَا النَّارَ مَعَ الدّٰخِلِیْنَ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Allah explains the example of the disbelievers; the wife of Nooh and the wife of Loot; they were bound in marriage to two of Our bondsmen deserving Our closeness, then they (i.e. the wives of these Prophets) betrayed them, so they (both) did not benefit from them (i.e. these two Prophets) against (the punishment of) Allah in the least. And it was stated that 'Both of you women enter Hell along with others who enter (Hell).'

{ضَرَبَ اللّٰهُ مَثَلًا لِّلَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوا امْرَاَتَ نُوْحٍ وَّ امْرَاَتَ لُوْطٍ: Allah explains the example of the disbelievers: the wife of Nooh and the wife of Loot.} Allah Almighty presents the wives of Sayyiduna Nooh and Sayyiduna Loot عَلَیْہِمَا الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام as examples for the disbelievers. They were married to two righteous, close servants of Allah, but they committed treachery in the matter of religion by choosing disbelief. Those two honoured servants could not benefit them at all before Allah Almighty. At their death, or on the Day of Judgement, they will be told: “Enter Hell with the disbelievers of your peoples.” Their marital relationship with the Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام did not remain beneficial because of their disbelief. Likewise, O disbelievers of Makkah, your relationship with my Beloved ﷺ will not benefit you while you remain in disbelief. (Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 10, p. 1259; Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 10, 4/288, excerpted.)

The name of Sayyiduna Nooh’s wife was Wahilah. She used to tell her people that Sayyiduna Nooh عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was insane. The name of Sayyiduna Loot’s wife was Wa'ilah, and she concealed her hypocrisy. (Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 10, 4/288.)

This verse teaches that the companionship of the pious will not benefit a person in the Hereafter without faith. It also teaches that a prophet’s relationship or lineage does not benefit a disbeliever, and that on the Day of Judgement every person will be with the one whom he loved in the world.

Ayat 66:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54082

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=11; ayatId=5305; tafseerId=54082; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: وَ ضَرَبَ اللّٰهُ مَثَلًا لِّلَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا امْرَاَتَ فِرْعَوْنَۘ-اِذْ قَالَتْ رَبِّ ابْنِ لِیْ عِنْدَكَ بَیْتًا فِی الْجَنَّةِ وَ نَجِّنِیْ مِنْ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ عَمَلِهٖ وَ نَجِّنِیْ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِیْنَۙ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And Allah explains an example of the Muslims; the wife of Fir'awn; when she prayed, 'O my Lord! Build a house for me in Your closeness in Paradise, and rescue me from Fir'awn and his actions, and rescue me from the unjust people.'

{وَ ضَرَبَ اللّٰهُ مَثَلًا لِّلَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا امْرَاَتَ فِرْعَوْنَ: And Allah explains an example of the Muslims: the wife of Fir'awn.} The previous verse gave an example for disbelievers; this verse gives an example for Muslims, showing that another person’s sin does not harm them.

When Sayyiduna Musa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام defeated the magicians, Fir'awn’s wife, Sayyidatuna Asiyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, accepted faith in him. When Fir'awn learned of this, he severely punished her, had her hands and feet tied to four stakes, placed a heavy millstone on her chest and left her in the intense heat. When his cruelty increased, Sayyidatuna Asiyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا supplicated: “O my Lord, build a house for me with You in Paradise.” Allah Almighty showed her the house prepared for her in Paradise, and the joy of seeing it made Fir'awn’s cruelty easy for her to bear. She then supplicated: “Save me from Fir'awn, his disbelief, polytheism and oppression, and save me from the oppressive people who follow Fir'awn’s religion.” Her supplication was accepted, and Allah Almighty took her soul. Thus, just as Fir'awn’s disbelief did not harm Sayyidatuna Asiyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا or cause her punishment, the disbelief of their relatives will not harm Muslims or cause them to be punished. (Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 11, 4/288; Jalalayn, At-Tahrim, under verse 11, p. 466, excerpted.)

Three matters are learned from the words “When she said, ‘My Lord, build for me a house with You in Paradise’”:

  1. The house in Paradise is of a higher rank when the servant has greater closeness to Allah Almighty.
  2. Out of love for Allah Almighty and longing to meet Him, it is permissible to desire and supplicate for death.
  3. Seeking refuge with Allah Almighty, supplicating before Him and asking Him for relief from difficulties and calamities is the way of the righteous.

Ayat 66:12

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54083

Metadata: surah=66; ayat=12; ayatId=5306; tafseerId=54083; para=28; volume=10; page=561

Arabic: وَ مَرْیَمَ ابْنَتَ عِمْرٰنَ الَّتِیْۤ اَحْصَنَتْ فَرْجَهَا فَنَفَخْنَا فِیْهِ مِنْ رُّوْحِنَا وَ صَدَّقَتْ بِكَلِمٰتِ رَبِّهَا وَ كُتُبِهٖ وَ كَانَتْ مِنَ الْقٰنِتِیْنَ۠ (12)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And (the example) of Maryam; the daughter of 'Imraan who guarded her chastity, We henceforth breathed into her (through Jibra'eel) a spirit from Ourselves, and she testified the Words of her Lord and His Books, and was amongst the obedient.

{وَ مَرْیَمَ ابْنَتَ عِمْرٰنَ الَّتِیْۤ اَحْصَنَتْ فَرْجَهَا: And the example of Maryam, daughter of Imraan, who guarded her chastity.} The previous verse presented an example of a woman who had a husband; this verse presents an example of a woman who did not. Allah Almighty presented Sayyidatuna Maryam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, daughter of Sayyiduna Imraan رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, as an example. She protected her chastity and no man touched her. Allah Almighty breathed into her, through Sayyiduna Jibra'il عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام, a spirit from Himself. She confirmed the words of her Lord and His Books and was among the obedient. “The words of her Lord” means the religious commands Allah Almighty prescribed for His servants, while “His Books” means the Books revealed to the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. (Ruh-ul-Bayan, At-Tahrim, under verse 12, 10/70; Khazin, At-Tahrim, under verse 12, 4/288; Madarik, At-Tahrim, under verse 12, p. 1259, excerpted.)

The Excellence of Sayyidatuna Maryam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا

Sayyidatuna Maryam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا has the distinction that, apart from her, no woman’s name is mentioned in the Holy Quran. She will also have the distinction of being among the wives of the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ in Paradise. The Radiant Prophet ﷺ counted her among the perfect women. Sayyiduna Abu Musa Ashari رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Many men attained perfection, while among women, Asiyah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا and Maryam bint Imraan رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا attained perfection. The excellence of Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا over women is like the excellence of tharid over all foods.” (Bukhari, Book of the Stories of the Prophets, chapter on the statement of Allah Almighty “And Allah presents an example for those who believe: the wife of Fir'awn,” 2/445, hadith 3411.)

Three matters are learned from the words “We breathed into her a spirit from Ourselves”:

  1. Sayyiduna Jibra'il عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام blew, yet Allah Almighty said, “We breathed.” This proves that the action of the accepted servants of Allah Almighty is, in reality, Allah Almighty’s action.
  2. Blowing for the purpose of conveying benefit is the practice of angels. This noble verse is the basis of the blowing and prayers of the spiritual guides, and blowing is also established by many sound hadith.
  3. Sayyiduna Isa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام is called Ruhullah because his birth occurred through the blowing of Ruh-ul-Amin.
27

Surah Al-Mumtahanah: English Translation

Ayat 60:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54006

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=1; ayatId=5210; tafseerId=54006; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تَتَّخِذُوْا عَدُوِّیْ وَ عَدُوَّكُمْ اَوْلِیَآءَ تُلْقُوْنَ اِلَیْهِمْ بِالْمَوَدَّةِ وَ قَدْ كَفَرُوْا بِمَا جَآءَكُمْ مِّنَ الْحَقِّۚ-یُخْرِجُوْنَ الرَّسُوْلَ وَ اِیَّاكُمْ اَنْ تُؤْمِنُوْا بِاللّٰهِ رَبِّكُمْؕ-اِنْ كُنْتُمْ خَرَجْتُمْ جِهَادًا فِیْ سَبِیْلِیْ وَ ابْتِغَآءَ مَرْضَاتِیْ ﳓ تُسِرُّوْنَ اِلَیْهِمْ بِالْمَوَدَّةِ ﳓ وَ اَنَا اَعْلَمُ بِمَاۤ اَخْفَیْتُمْ وَ مَاۤ اَعْلَنْتُمْؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّفْعَلْهُ مِنْكُمْ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَآءَ السَّبِیْلِ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Do not befriend My enemies and your enemies, you inform them (about your secrets) out of friendship; whereas, they deny that truth which has come to you. It is they who separate the Messenger and you from your homes on this basis that you believed in your Lord Allah. If you have come out to fight in My path and to gain My contentment, so do not befriend them. You send them secret messages of friendship, and I know well what you hide and what you disclose. And whoever amongst you does this, he has indeed gone astray from the straight path.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تَتَّخِذُوْا عَدُوِّیْ وَ عَدُوَّكُمْ اَوْلِیَآءَ: O believers! Do not befriend My enemies and your enemies.} Occasion of revelation: A slave woman named Sarah, from the family of Banu Hashim, came to Madinah when the Noble Prophet ﷺ was preparing for the conquest of Makkah. The Noble Prophet ﷺ asked her, “Have you come as a Muslim?” She replied, “No.” He asked, “Have you come as an emigrant?” She replied, “No.” He asked, “Then why have you come?” She replied, “I have come because hardship has exhausted me.” The children of Sayyiduna Abd al-Muttalib helped her, providing clothes and provisions. Sayyiduna Hatib ibn Abi Balta'ah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ met her, gave her ten dinars and a cloak, and through her sent a letter to the people of Makkah saying: “The Noble Prophet ﷺ intends to attack you, so take whatever measures you can to protect yourselves.” Sarah set out with this letter.

Allah Almighty informed His Beloved ﷺ of this. The Noble Prophet ﷺ sent several Companions, including Sayyiduna Ali al-Murtada کَرَّمَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی وَجْہَہُ الْکَرِیْم, on horseback and said, “You will meet a travelling woman at Rawdah Khakh. She has a letter from Hatib ibn Abi Balta'ah addressed to the people of Makkah. Take the letter from her and let her go; if she refuses to give it, strike her neck.” They went and found the woman at exactly the place described. When they asked for the letter, she denied having it and swore an oath. The Companions intended to return, but Sayyiduna Ali al-Murtada کَرَّمَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی وَجْہَہُ الْکَرِیْم swore that the report of the Noble Prophet ﷺ could not be contrary to reality. He drew his sword and said to her, “Bring out the letter, or I shall strike your neck.” When she saw that he was fully prepared to kill her, she took the letter from her plait and handed it over.

When they returned with the letter, the Noble Prophet ﷺ summoned Sayyiduna Hatib رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ and asked, “O Hatib, what made you write this letter?” He replied, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, since I accepted Islam I have never disbelieved, and since I have had the honour of your company I have never betrayed you. Since leaving the people of Makkah, I have never held love for them in my heart. However, I lived among Quraysh without being one of their people. Unlike the other Muhajirun, I have no relatives in Makkah to protect my family. I feared for my household, so I wished to place a favour upon the people of Makkah so that they would not harm my family. I know with certainty that Allah Almighty will send punishment upon the people of Makkah; my letter cannot save them.” The Crown of Messengership ﷺ accepted his excuse and confirmed his truthfulness.

Sayyiduna Umar Faruq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ said, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, permit me to strike the neck of this hypocrite.” The Radiant Prophet ﷺ said, “O Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, Allah Almighty is fully aware. This is why He said concerning the people of Badr: ‘Do whatever you wish; I have forgiven you.’” On hearing this, tears flowed from Sayyiduna Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ’ s eyes, and these verses were revealed.

The summary of the verse is: O believers! Do not befriend the disbelievers who are My enemies and your enemies. Because of friendship, you convey the hidden news of the Noble Messenger ﷺ to them, although they deny the truth that has come to you, namely Islam and the Holy Quran. They expel the Noble Messenger ﷺ and you from Makkah because you believe in your Lord, Allah Almighty. If you left your homeland to strive in My path and seek My pleasure, then do not befriend these disbelievers. You send them secret messages of love, although you know well that I know everything you conceal and everything you reveal. Remember that whoever among you befriends them has certainly strayed from the straight path. (Madarik, Surah Al-Mumtahanah, p. 1230; Khazin, under verse 1, 4/255–256, excerpted.)

Lessons from “O believers! Do not befriend My enemies and your enemies”

Five matters are learned from this verse:

  1. The disbelievers of Makkah were enemies of the Muslims, but Allah Almighty also called them His enemies. This shows that the enemy of Allah Almighty’s righteous servants is also the enemy of Allah Almighty.
  2. Informing disbelievers of the Muslims’ secrets is treachery and rebellion against the religion and the nation.
  3. A sin was committed by Sayyiduna Hatib رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, yet Allah Almighty called him a believer. This shows that committing a major sin does not make a person a disbeliever.
  4. The enemy of faith is more dangerous than the enemy of one’s life.
  5. Striving in the way of Allah Almighty is possible only when the heart of the fighter is filled with love for believers and enmity for disbelievers. If even a little inclination towards a disbeliever enters the fighter’s heart, remaining a fighter in the way of Allah becomes difficult.

The virtues of friendship and enmity for Allah Almighty’s pleasure

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “On the Day of Judgement, Allah Almighty will say: ‘Where are those who loved one another for the sake of My Majesty? Today I shall place them under My shade, on the day when there is no shade besides the shade of My Throne.’” (Muslim, Book of Righteousness, Maintaining Relations and Good Manners, chapter on the virtue of love for Allah, p. 1388, hadith 37 (2566).)
  2. Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “A man went to another region to meet his brother. Allah Almighty placed an angel on his path. When he came to the angel, he asked, ‘Where do you intend to go?’ He replied, ‘I have a brother in this region whom I am going to visit.’ The angel asked, ‘Do you have a favour over him which you are going to collect?’ He replied, ‘No. I only love him for Allah Almighty’s sake.’ The angel said, ‘Allah Almighty sent me to you to inform you that He loves you just as you loved him for Allah Almighty’s sake.’” (Muslim, Book of Righteousness, Maintaining Relations and Good Manners, chapter on the virtue of love for Allah, p. 1388, hadith 38 (2567).)
  3. Sayyiduna Abu Umamah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Whoever loves someone for Allah Almighty, bears enmity towards someone for Allah Almighty, gives for Allah Almighty and withholds for Allah Almighty has perfected his faith.” (Abu Dawud, Book of Sunnah, chapter on evidence for increase and decrease of faith, 4/290, hadith 4681.)
  4. Sayyiduna Abu Dharr رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Noble Messenger ﷺ said: “Do you know which deed is most beloved to Allah Almighty?” Someone said, “Prayer and zakat,” and someone said, “Striving.” The Radiant Prophet ﷺ said: “The deed most beloved to Allah Almighty is love and hatred for Allah Almighty.” (Musnad Imam Ahmad, Musnad of the Ansar, hadith of Abu Dharr al-Ghifari رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, 8/68, hadith 21361.)

May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to love, oppose and hate for the sake of His pleasure. Ameen.

Ayat 60:2

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54007

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=2; ayatId=5211; tafseerId=54007; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اِنْ یَّثْقَفُوْكُمْ یَكُوْنُوْا لَكُمْ اَعْدَآءً وَّ یَبْسُطُوْۤا اِلَیْكُمْ اَیْدِیَهُمْ وَ اَلْسِنَتَهُمْ بِالسُّوْٓءِ وَ وَدُّوْا لَوْ تَكْفُرُوْنَﭤ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: If they find you, so they will be your (open) enemies and will extend their hands and their tongues towards you with evil, and their wish is that somehow you become disbelievers.

{اِنْ یَّثْقَفُوْكُمْ یَكُوْنُوْا لَكُمْ اَعْدَآءً: If they find you, they will be your enemies.} The enmity of the disbelievers is such that no matter how you deal with them, whenever they find an opportunity they will not reduce their hostility towards you. They will extend their hands towards you to beat and kill you, and extend their tongues by abusing and insulting you. Their wish is that somehow you become disbelievers. Therefore, such people should never be befriended, goodness should not be expected from them, and their enmity should not be overlooked. (Khazin, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 2, 4/256; Madarik, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 2, p. 1231, excerpted.)

Ayat 60:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54008

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=3; ayatId=5212; tafseerId=54008; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: لَنْ تَنْفَعَكُمْ اَرْحَامُكُمْ وَ لَاۤ اَوْلَادُكُمْۚۛ-یَوْمَ الْقِیٰمَةِۚۛ-یَفْصِلُ بَیْنَكُمْؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُوْنَ بَصِیْرٌ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Neither your relations nor your offspring (left behind in Makkah because of whose safety, you keep friendship with the disbelievers) will ever benefit you, on the Day of Judgement. (Allah) will separate you from them; and Allah is seeing your deeds.

{لَنْ تَنْفَعَكُمْ اَرْحَامُكُمْ وَ لَاۤ اَوْلَادُكُمْۚۛ-یَوْمَ الْقِیٰمَةِ: Neither your relations nor your offspring will benefit you on the Day of Judgement.} O believers! The relatives and children because of whom you befriend the disbelievers and maintain relations of affection will never benefit you on the Day of Judgement. Allah Almighty will separate you from them on that day: the obedient will be in Paradise and the disbelieving disobedient in Hell. Remember that Allah Almighty sees your deeds and will reward you according to them. (Khazin, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 3, 4/257; Madarik, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 3, p. 1231–1232, excerpted.)

It should be remembered that a Muslim’s disbelieving relatives and children will not benefit him on the Day of Judgement, whereas believing relatives and children will certainly benefit him by Allah Almighty’s command. Allah Almighty states:

“اَلْاَخِلَّآءُ یَوْمَىٕذٍۭ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ اِلَّا الْمُتَّقِیْنَ” (Az-Zukhruf: 67)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “On that day, close friends will be enemies of one another except the pious.”

And He states:

“وَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا وَ اتَّبَعَتْهُمْ ذُرِّیَّتُهُمْ بِاِیْمَانٍ اَلْحَقْنَا بِهِمْ ذُرِّیَّتَهُمْ وَ مَاۤ اَلَتْنٰهُمْ مِّنْ عَمَلِهِمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ” (At-Tur: 21)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And those who believed and whose descendants followed them in faith, We shall join their descendants with them and We shall not reduce anything from their deeds.”

In summary, believers will benefit one another, whereas disbelievers will benefit no one.

Ayat 60:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54009

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=4; ayatId=5213; tafseerId=54009; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: قَدْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ اُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ فِیْۤ اِبْرٰهِیْمَ وَ الَّذِیْنَ مَعَهٗۚ-اِذْ قَالُوْا لِقَوْمِهِمْ اِنَّا بُرَءٰٓؤُا مِنْكُمْ وَ مِمَّا تَعْبُدُوْنَ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ٘-كَفَرْنَا بِكُمْ وَ بَدَا بَیْنَنَا وَ بَیْنَكُمُ الْعَدَاوَةُ وَ الْبَغْضَآءُ اَبَدًا حَتّٰى تُؤْمِنُوْا بِاللّٰهِ وَحْدَهٗۤ اِلَّا قَوْلَ اِبْرٰهِیْمَ لِاَبِیْهِ لَاَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ وَ مَاۤ اَمْلِكُ لَكَ مِنَ اللّٰهِ مِنْ شَیْءٍؕ-رَبَّنَا عَلَیْكَ تَوَكَّلْنَا وَ اِلَیْكَ اَنَبْنَا وَ اِلَیْكَ الْمَصِیْرُ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, there was a good example for you to follow in Ibrahim and those with him, when they said to their people 'Indeed, we are disgusted with you and what you worship other than Allah. We have rejected you, and enmity and hatred has surfaced between us and you forever until you accept faith in the One Allah.' Except for the saying of Ibrahim to his (figurative) father, 'I will definitely seek forgiveness for you. And I do not possess any power to benefit you against Allah.' (Ibrahim and his followers said) 'O our Lord, we have relied upon only You, and only towards You we have turned and only towards You is the (final) return.'

{قَدْ كَانَتْ لَكُمْ اُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ فِیْۤ اِبْرٰهِیْمَ وَ الَّذِیْنَ مَعَهٗ: Indeed, there was a good example for you to follow in Ibrahim and those with him.} This verse addresses Sayyiduna Hatib رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ and the other believers, commanding all of them to follow Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام in matters of religion, including his manner with relatives. The meaning is that the life of Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and those who believed in him contained an excellent example: they said to their polytheist people, “We are free from you and from the idols you worship besides Allah Almighty. We reject your religion, and enmity and hatred have appeared between us and you forever until you believe in Allah Almighty alone.”

However, the statement of Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام to his figurative father, “I shall certainly seek forgiveness for you,” is not an example to follow. It was based on a promise; when it became clear to him that his father would remain upon disbelief, he expressed his disassociation from him. Therefore, it is not permissible for anyone to seek forgiveness for a disbelieving relative. (Khazin, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 4, 4/257; Madarik, under verse 4, p. 1232, excerpted.)

{رَبَّنَا عَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْنَا: O our Lord, we have relied upon only You.} This is also the supplication of Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and the believers who were with him. It is connected to the words before the exception, so believers should follow Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام in this supplication as well. (Madarik, under verse 4, p. 1232, summarised.)

Note: Muslims must follow the Noble Prophet ﷺ absolutely, whereas following the other noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام concerns particular deeds, because many rulings of the laws of earlier Prophets were abrogated. Thus this verse does not oppose the verse of Surah Al-Ahzab, “لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِیْ رَسُوْلِ اللّٰهِ اُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ”. Here, following is commanded in particular circumstances and particular matters, while the verse of Surah Al-Ahzab commands absolute following.

Lessons from “Indeed, there was a good example for you to follow in Ibrahim”

Three matters are learned from this verse:

  1. The practice of the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام is to make their faith apparent through their words and deeds.
  2. Enmity towards disbelievers is as necessary as love for Muslims.
  3. By Allah Almighty’s permission, the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام will remove punishment from sinful believers, and punishment will be removed through their intercession. Therefore, this verse cannot be used as evidence that there is no intercession for believers.

{رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِّلَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا: O our Lord, do not make us a trial for the disbelievers.} Muslims should also follow them in making this supplication: “O our Lord! Do not give the disbelievers dominance over us and thereby make us a trial for them,” because they would then consider themselves upon truth and the Muslims upon falsehood, and their disbelief would increase further. “O Allah, forgive us. O our Lord, indeed You alone are the Honourable, the Wise.”

Ayat 60:5

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=5; ayatId=5214; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِّلَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا وَ اغْفِرْ لَنَا رَبَّنَاۚ-اِنَّكَ اَنْتَ الْعَزِیْزُ الْحَكِیْمُ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: 'O our Lord, do not make us a trial for the disbelievers (by making them dominant over us), and forgive us, O our Lord; indeed, only You are the Most Honourable, the Most Wise.'

Ayat 60:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54010

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=6; ayatId=5215; tafseerId=54010; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِیْهِمْ اُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِّمَنْ كَانَ یَرْجُوا اللّٰهَ وَ الْیَوْمَ الْاٰخِرَؕ-وَ مَنْ یَّتَوَلَّ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ هُوَ الْغَنِیُّ الْحَمِیْدُ۠ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, in them was a good example for you to follow, (especially) for the one who is hopeful of (meeting) Allah and the Last Day; and whoever turns away (by befriending the disbelievers), so indeed only Allah is the Independent, the Most Praiseworthy.

{لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِیْهِمْ اُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ: Indeed, in them was a good example for you to follow.} O community of my Beloved ﷺ! The life of Sayyiduna Ibrahim عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and those who believed in him contains a good example for you, especially for the person who seeks Allah Almighty’s mercy and reward and the comfort of the Hereafter, and fears Allah Almighty’s punishment. Whoever turns away from faith and befriends disbelievers should understand that Our religion has no need of him. Indeed, Allah Almighty alone is Independent and worthy of all praise. (Jalalayn, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 6, p. 457; Khazin, under verse 6, 4/257; Madarik, under verse 6, p. 1232, excerpted.)

Ayat 60:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54011

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=7; ayatId=5216; tafseerId=54011; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: عَسَى اللّٰهُ اَنْ یَّجْعَلَ بَیْنَكُمْ وَ بَیْنَ الَّذِیْنَ عَادَیْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ مَّوَدَّةًؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ قَدِیْرٌؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: It is near that Allah may create friendship between you and those amongst them who are your enemies (by making them Muslims); and Allah is All-Powerful; and Allah is Most Forgiving, Ever Merciful.

{عَسَى اللّٰهُ اَنْ یَّجْعَلَ بَیْنَكُمْ وَ بَیْنَ الَّذِیْنَ عَادَیْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ مَّوَدَّةً: It is near that Allah may create friendship between you and those amongst them who are your enemies.} Occasion of revelation: When the preceding verses were revealed, the Companions became very severe in their enmity towards their relatives and dear ones and became completely disassociated from them. Allah Almighty then revealed this verse, giving them hope that the condition of those disbelievers would change.

The summary is: O believers! It is near that Allah Almighty will create such love between you and those people among the disbelievers of Makkah with whom you have become enemies that He will grant them the ability to accept faith. Allah Almighty is All-Powerful over changing hearts, changing conditions and making the causes of love easy. He forgives and shows mercy to those among the polytheists who accept faith. Allah Almighty did exactly this: after the conquest of Makkah, a great number of them accepted faith, became friends and brothers of the believers, and their love for one another increased. (Madarik, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 7, p. 1233; Khazin, under verse 7, 4/257, excerpted.)

Ayat 60:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54012

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=8; ayatId=5217; tafseerId=54012; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: لَا یَنْهٰىكُمُ اللّٰهُ عَنِ الَّذِیْنَ لَمْ یُقَاتِلُوْكُمْ فِی الدِّیْنِ وَ لَمْ یُخْرِجُوْكُمْ مِّنْ دِیَارِكُمْ اَنْ تَبَرُّوْهُمْ وَ تُقْسِطُوْۤا اِلَیْهِمْؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُقْسِطِیْنَ(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Allah does not forbid you from those who did not fight against you on account of (your) religion and (they) did not drive you out from your homes, that you may be favourable towards them and deal with them fairly; indeed, the just ones are the beloveds of Allah.

{لَا یَنْهٰىكُمُ اللّٰهُ عَنِ الَّذِیْنَ لَمْ یُقَاتِلُوْكُمْ فِی الدِّیْنِ: Allah does not forbid you from those who did not fight against you on account of your religion.} There are many statements and differences of opinion in the exegesis of this verse, and more than a hundred practical cases to which it applies. Therefore, only one preferred summary is presented here. For details, study the treatise of Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ in the fourteenth volume of Fatawa Razawiyyah, entitled “اَلْمَحَجَّۃُ الْمُؤْتَمِنَۃ فِی اٰیَۃِ الْمُمْتَحِنَہ”.

The summary of the verses is that doing good and dealing fairly with disbelievers with whom Muslims have a peace treaty, or with protected disbelievers, is permitted. With others, it is prohibited. The meaning of qist and the details of birr and qist follow.

What does birr, meaning goodness and good treatment, entail?

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ described three forms of birr and kind treatment towards disbelievers:

  1. The highest form is to intentionally benefit and do good to a disbeliever without any valid personal purpose. This is forbidden even with a musta'min, a disbeliever who enters an Islamic state under a guarantee of safety, and with a mu'ahid, a disbeliever with whom a treaty exists, because a guarantee and treaty are intended to prevent harm, not to knowingly benefit the enemies of Allah Almighty.
  2. The middle form is to act for a personal benefit, such as giving a disbeliever something in return for what he gave, or dealing financially with him while considering family ties. This is permissible with a disbeliever who has a treaty with the Muslims, but prohibited with one who has no treaty.
  3. The lowest form is to give something as a military stratagem for the benefit of Islam and the Muslims. This is permissible even with a harbi disbeliever, one with whom there is no treaty.

The middle form of birr is intended in the noble verse “لَا یَنْهٰىكُمْ”, because the highest form is forbidden even with a treaty-holder, while the lowest form is permissible even with one who has no treaty. (Fatawa Razawiyyah, treatise “Al-Mahajjah al-Mu'taminah fi Ayat al-Mumtahanah”, 14/465, 468, 469, summarised.)

The meaning of qist

Exegetes have mentioned three meanings of qist, meaning justice. The first is not to oppress them. In this meaning, the command applies to every disbeliever, whether a harbi or a treaty-holder: it is not permissible to oppress even a harbi. This is an obligation, not merely a concession.

The second is to fulfil a treaty made with disbelievers. This too is obligatory, not merely permitted. However, completing the treaty period is not obligatory: if there is a benefit, it is permissible to announce the matter and terminate the treaty before its expiry.

The third meaning is to give them some of one’s wealth, which is the same as birr, goodness. Thus birr and qist would be one matter in this meaning.

Imam Ahmad Raza Khan عَلَیْہِ الرَّحْمَۃ explained that a distinction may be made between the two words: qist means giving the disbeliever the equivalent of what he gave, such as giving an item worth one thousand rupees in return for an item worth one thousand. If he gave nothing and a Muslim gives him an item worth one thousand because of kinship or another benefit, or if he gave an item worth one thousand and the Muslim gives him something worth more, this is birr: doing good and showing favour. (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 14/471, summarised.)

Forms and rulings of friendship with disbelievers

Verse 9 prohibits friendship with disbelievers. The summary of the words of Imam Ahmad Raza Khan رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ concerning friendship with them is as follows.

There are two forms of muwalat, meaning friendship with disbelievers:

  1. Real muwalat: its lowest form is an inclination of the heart. This is absolutely forbidden with every disbeliever in every situation. An involuntary natural inclination, such as towards parents, children or a beautiful wife, is not included in this ruling. Nevertheless, one must suppress this inclination as far as possible, to the point of eliminating it if necessary, while remembering that they are enemies of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and that friendship with them is forbidden. The arrival of the inclination was involuntary, but keeping it is within one’s control; retaining it would therefore amount to choosing friendship, which is categorically forbidden. This is why a person has no acceptable excuse for an involuntary matter whose initial causes he created by choice: losing one’s reason after drinking wine is not within one’s control, but because drinking was chosen, the loss of reason and everything resulting from it is also attributed to his choice.
  2. Outward muwalat: the heart has no inclination towards a disbeliever, but one behaves in a way that outwardly indicates love and inclination. In necessity and compulsion, this is permitted only to the extent of the necessity. If it is enough merely not to display enmity, one should stop at that. If expressing love is necessary, one should speak indirectly as far as possible; explicit expression is not permitted. If there is no escape without it and the heart is firm upon faith, explicit expression is permitted as a concession, although the proper course remains not to do so. (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 14/465–467, summarised.)

The summary of the two verses under discussion is: Allah Almighty does not forbid you from doing good and dealing fairly with those disbelievers who did not fight you on account of religion, did not expel you from your homes, and did not support your opponents in expelling you. Indeed, Allah Almighty loves those who deal fairly. He only forbids you from befriending those disbelievers who fought you on account of religion, expelled you from your homes, and supported your opponents in expelling you. Whoever befriends them is among the wrongdoers. (Khazin, Al-Mumtahanah, under verses 8–9, 4/258.)

Ayat 60:9

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=9; ayatId=5218; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّمَا یَنْهٰىكُمُ اللّٰهُ عَنِ الَّذِیْنَ قٰتَلُوْكُمْ فِی الدِّیْنِ وَ اَخْرَجُوْكُمْ مِّنْ دِیَارِكُمْ وَ ظٰهَرُوْا عَلٰۤى اِخْرَاجِكُمْ اَنْ تَوَلَّوْهُمْۚ-وَ مَنْ یَّتَوَلَّهُمْ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الظّٰلِمُوْنَ(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Allah forbids you to befriend those who fought against you on account of (your) religion or drove you out from your homes or helped others to drive you out. And whoever befriends them, it is they who are the unjust.

Ayat 60:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54013

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=10; ayatId=5219; tafseerId=54013; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اِذَا جَآءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنٰتُ مُهٰجِرٰتٍ فَامْتَحِنُوْهُنَّؕ-اَللّٰهُ اَعْلَمُ بِاِیْمَانِهِنَّۚ-فَاِنْ عَلِمْتُمُوْهُنَّ مُؤْمِنٰتٍ فَلَا تَرْجِعُوْهُنَّ اِلَى الْكُفَّارِؕ-لَا هُنَّ حِلٌّ لَّهُمْ وَ لَا هُمْ یَحِلُّوْنَ لَهُنَّؕ-وَ اٰتُوْهُمْ مَّاۤ اَنْفَقُوْاؕ-وَ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْكُمْ اَنْ تَنْكِحُوْهُنَّ اِذَاۤ اٰتَیْتُمُوْهُنَّ اُجُوْرَهُنَّؕ-وَ لَا تُمْسِكُوْا بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ وَ سْــٴَـلُوْا مَاۤ اَنْفَقْتُمْ وَ لْیَسْــٴَـلُوْا مَاۤ اَنْفَقُوْاؕ-ذٰلِكُمْ حُكْمُ اللّٰهِؕ-یَحْكُمُ بَیْنَكُمْؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ عَلِیْمٌ حَكِیْمٌ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! When Muslim women leave the land of disbelief and migrate towards you, so examine them (by taking an oath from them); Allah knows more about their faith; so if you find the women to be believers, do not therefore send them back to the disbelievers; neither are they (i.e. the believing women) lawful for the disbelieving (men), nor are the disbelieving (men) lawful for them (i.e. the believing women); and give back to their disbelieving husbands what they had spent (on these believing women e.g. dowry); and there is no sin upon you to marry them (i.e. these believing women) when you give them their dowry; and (O Muslims) do not continue the marriage with disbelieving women, and ask back (from the disbelievers) what you had spent, and the disbelievers may ask for what they had spent (on the believing women); this is Allah's command, He judges between you, and Allah is All Knowing, the Wise.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اِذَا جَآءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنٰتُ مُهٰجِرٰتٍ: O believers! When Muslim women leave their homes and come to you.} Seven rulings concerning Muslim women who migrate are given in this verse.

  1. When Muslim women leave the land of disbelief and come to you, examine them to determine whether their migration is purely for religion, rather than because of enmity towards their husbands or another worldly reason. The examination is for your knowledge; Allah Almighty knows their faith better than you. Their examination is carried out by making them swear that they did not leave because of enmity towards their husbands or any worldly reason, but migrated only for their religion and faith. This is reported from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا.
  2. If, after examination, they appear to be believers, do not return them to their disbelieving husbands. These Muslim women are not lawful for those disbelieving men, nor are those disbelieving men lawful for them. This shows that when a disbelieving man’s disbelieving wife accepts faith and migrates, she leaves his marriage.
  3. Give their disbelieving husbands the dowries they paid to those women. Occasion of revelation: This verse was revealed after the Treaty of Hudaybiyyah. The treaty contained the condition that any man from Makkah who accepted faith and came to the Noble Prophet ﷺ could be taken back by the people of Makkah. This verse clarified that the condition concerned men only; women were not specified in the treaty and could not be included in it, because a Muslim woman is not lawful for a disbeliever. Some exegetes said that this part abrogated the earlier command not to return them to their disbelieving husbands.

That view would be correct if women were included in the treaty, but they were not, because the words of the treaty reported in Sahih Bukhari are: “لَایَاتِیْکَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ وَاِنْ کَانَ عَلٰی دِیْنِکَ اِلَّا رَدَدْتَہٗ” — “No man from us will come to you, even if he is upon your religion, except that you will return him.” (Bukhari, Book of Conditions, chapter on conditions in jihad and reconciliation with the people of war, 2/223, hadith 2731, 2732.) No woman is mentioned.

Two legal matters concerning this dowry are worth noting: the dowry is given when the disbelieving husband demands it; if he does not demand it, nothing is given to him. Likewise, if the disbeliever had not paid a dowry to the emigrant woman, he receives nothing.

  1. There is no sin in marrying these emigrant women after giving them their dowries, even if they have husbands in the land of war, because accepting Islam made them unlawful for those husbands and removed them from their marriages. Giving the dowry here means making it obligatory upon oneself, even if it is not paid immediately. This also proves that a new dowry is obligatory when marrying these women; the amount paid to their former husbands is not counted as it. Thus two amounts are involved: one for the former disbelieving husband and another as the woman’s dowry.
  2. Do not continue marriage with disbelieving women. This means that women who remained in the land of war, or who became apostates and went to the land of war, should not remain wives. After this verse was revealed, the Companions of the Noble Prophet ﷺ divorced the disbelieving women who were in Makkah. If, God forbid, a Muslim’s wife becomes an apostate, she does not leave his marriage immediately; however, after she returns to Islam, a new marriage contract with the same husband is required.
  3. Recover from the disbelievers the dowries that you paid to the women who left you.
  4. The disbelievers may ask the Muslims who married women who migrated to the Islamic land to pay what they had spent on those women.

At the end of the verse, Allah Almighty states that these rulings are His command; He judges between you, and Allah Almighty is All-Knowing, All-Wise. (Khazin, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 10, 4/259; Madarik, under verse 10, p. 1233–1234.)

Ayat 60:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54014

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=11; ayatId=5220; tafseerId=54014; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِنْ فَاتَكُمْ شَیْءٌ مِّنْ اَزْوَاجِكُمْ اِلَى الْكُفَّارِ فَعَاقَبْتُمْ فَاٰتُوا الَّذِیْنَ ذَهَبَتْ اَزْوَاجُهُمْ مِّثْلَ مَاۤ اَنْفَقُوْاؕ-وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ الَّذِیْۤ اَنْتُمْ بِهٖ مُؤْمِنُوْنَ(11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And if any of your wives go away from the custody of Muslims to the disbelievers (by becoming apostates, and you did not get back the money you have spent on them), then you should punish the disbelievers (in war, those who provided custody for them), give from the spoils of war, as much as they had spent, to the Muslims whose wives went away (to the land of disbelief having become apostates); and fear Allah in Whom you believe.

{وَ اِنْ فَاتَكُمْ شَیْءٌ مِّنْ اَزْوَاجِكُمْ اِلَى الْكُفَّارِ: And if any of your wives go away from the custody of Muslims to the disbelievers.} After the preceding verse was revealed, the Muslims paid the dowries of the emigrating women to their disbelieving husbands, but the disbelievers refused to pay the dowries of the apostate women to the Muslims. This verse was revealed concerning that situation: if some women leave you as apostates and go to the disbelievers, then you fight and punish the disbelievers and gain spoils from them, give from the spoils to those whose wives became apostates and went to the land of war an amount equal to what they spent on the women, and fear Allah Almighty in Whom you believe.

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا said that six women from among the wives of the believing Muhajirun chose the land of war, joined the polytheists and became apostates. The Noble Prophet ﷺ gave their husbands the amount of their dowries from the spoils of war. (Khazin, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 11, 4/259–260; Madarik, under verse 11, p. 1234, excerpted.)

Note: The rulings in these verses concerning examining emigrant women, paying the disbelievers what they spent on their wives after the wives migrated, recovering from disbelievers what Muslims spent on their wives after those wives became apostates and joined the disbelievers, and paying from the spoils to those whose wives became apostates and left, were all abrogated by the verses of jihad or spoils, or by hadith. These rulings remained while the treaty remained; when the treaty ended, the rulings also ended. (Khazain-ul-Irfan, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 11, p. 1018–1019, summarised.)

Ayat 60:12

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54015

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=12; ayatId=5221; tafseerId=54015; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ اِذَا جَآءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنٰتُ یُبَایِعْنَكَ عَلٰۤى اَنْ لَّا یُشْرِكْنَ بِاللّٰهِ شَیْــٴًـا وَّ لَا یَسْرِقْنَ وَ لَا یَزْنِیْنَ وَ لَا یَقْتُلْنَ اَوْلَادَهُنَّ وَ لَا یَاْتِیْنَ بِبُهْتَانٍ یَّفْتَرِیْنَهٗ بَیْنَ اَیْدِیْهِنَّ وَ اَرْجُلِهِنَّ وَ لَا یَعْصِیْنَكَ فِیْ مَعْرُوْفٍ فَبَایِعْهُنَّ وَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُنَّ اللّٰهَؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(12)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O (Beloved) Prophet! When Muslim women are present in your august court to pledge an oath of allegiance upon this fact that they will neither ascribe any partner to Allah, nor steal, nor commit adultery, nor kill their offspring, nor bring the fabrication that they carry between their hands and feet i.e. in their womb, nor disobey you in any righteous matter, so accept their allegiance and seek forgiveness from Allah for them; indeed, Allah is the Most Forgiving, the Most Merciful.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ اِذَا جَآءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنٰتُ: O Prophet! When Muslim women are present before you.} When the Noble Prophet ﷺ finished taking the men’s oath of allegiance on the day of the conquest of Makkah and began taking the women’s oath, this verse was revealed. Its meaning is: O Beloved! When Muslim women come to your august court to pledge that they will not associate anyone with Allah Almighty, will not steal, commit adultery or kill their children, will not attribute someone else’s child to their husband, and will not disobey you in obeying Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ in any righteous matter, then accept their allegiance and seek Allah Almighty’s forgiveness for them. Indeed, Allah Almighty is Forgiving and Merciful. (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 12, 9/487–488; Khazin, under verse 12, 4/260; Madarik, under verse 12, p. 1234, excerpted.)

The allegiance of Sayyidatuna Hind bint Utbah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا and other women

On the day of the conquest of Makkah, when the Noble Prophet ﷺ had finished taking the men’s allegiance, he began taking the women’s allegiance on Mount Safa. Sayyiduna Umar Faruq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ stood below and conveyed the Noble Prophet’s ﷺ blessed words to the women. During this, the wife of Sayyiduna Abu Sufyan رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, Sayyidatuna Hind bint Utbah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا, came fearfully wearing a veil so that she would not be recognised.

The Noble Prophet ﷺ said, “I take your allegiance that you will not associate anything with Allah Almighty.” Sayyidatuna Hind raised her head and said, “You are taking from us a pledge that we did not see you take from the men.” On that day, the men had pledged only Islam and striving. The Noble Prophet ﷺ then said, “And you will not steal.” Sayyidatuna Hind رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا replied, “Sayyiduna Abu Sufyan رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ is a miserly man, and I have certainly taken some of his wealth. I do not know whether it was lawful for me.” Sayyiduna Abu Sufyan رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ was present and said, “Whatever you took before and whatever you take in future is lawful.” The Noble Prophet ﷺ smiled and said, “You are Hind bint Utbah.” She replied, “Yes. Please forgive whatever wrongs I committed.”

The Noble Prophet ﷺ then said, “And you will not commit adultery.” Sayyidatuna Hind رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا said, “Does a free woman commit adultery?” He then said, “You will not kill your children.” She replied, “We raised small children, and when they became grown, you killed them; now you know and they know.” She said this because her son Hanzalah ibn Abu Sufyan had been killed at Badr. Sayyiduna Umar Faruq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ laughed greatly on hearing this conversation.

The Radiant Prophet ﷺ then said, “You will not fabricate any false accusation between your hands and feet.” Sayyidatuna Hind رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا said, “By Allah, false accusation is a very evil thing, and the Noble Prophet ﷺ commands us to do good and adopt good character.” The Noble Prophet ﷺ then said, “You will not disobey the Noble Messenger ﷺ in any righteous matter.” Sayyidatuna Hind رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا replied, “We have not come to this gathering intending to allow the thought of disobeying you into our hearts.” The women affirmed all these matters, and 457 women pledged allegiance. (Khazin, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 12, 4/260; Madarik, under verse 12, p. 1234–1235; Khazain-ul-Irfan, under verse 12, p. 1019, excerpted.)

How the women pledged allegiance

When the Noble Prophet ﷺ took the women’s allegiance, he did not shake hands with them and did not allow the women to touch his blessed hand. Sayyidatuna Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا said: “By Allah, the hand of the Noble Prophet ﷺ did not touch the hand of any woman during the allegiance. He took their allegiance only through his words.” (Sahih Bukhari, Book of Tafsir, Surah Al-Mumtahanah, chapter on when believing women who emigrated come to you, 3/350, hadith 4891.)

It has also been reported that the Chief of the Messengers ﷺ placed his blessed hand into a large vessel of water, after which the women placed their hands into it. It has also been said that the allegiance was taken through a cloth. It is not unlikely that both methods were practised.

Lessons from “O Prophet! When Muslim women are present before you”

Four matters are learned from this verse:

  1. When a spiritual guide makes someone a disciple, he should make him repent not only generally but also from the particular sins in which he is involved. For example, he should make one who does not pray specifically repent from abandoning prayer, and one who consumes interest repent specifically from consuming interest, and command him to remain firm upon this in future.
  2. After taking allegiance, the spiritual guide should supplicate for his disciple’s forgiveness: “O Allah Almighty, forgive his previous sins.”
  3. The command to repent oneself is one matter, and repenting at the hand of one of Allah Almighty’s accepted servants is another matter.
  4. It is Sunnah for Muslims to pledge allegiance at the hands of spiritual guides, because these believing women pledged to the Noble Prophet ﷺ that they would avoid sins in future, and this is the purpose of allegiance to spiritual guides. There are four types of allegiance: the allegiance of Islam, the allegiance of the Caliphate, the allegiance of piety, and the allegiance of repentance. The allegiance taken today is the allegiance of repentance or piety. This verse and similar verses are its basis.

Ayat 60:13

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54016

Metadata: surah=60; ayat=13; ayatId=5222; tafseerId=54016; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تَتَوَلَّوْا قَوْمًا غَضِبَ اللّٰهُ عَلَیْهِمْ قَدْ یَىٕسُوْا مِنَ الْاٰخِرَةِ كَمَا یَىٕسَ الْكُفَّارُ مِنْ اَصْحٰبِ الْقُبُوْرِ۠ (13)ٜ

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Do not befriend the people upon whom is the wrath of Allah; they have lost hope in the Hereafter just like the disbelievers have lost hope in the people of the graves (ever returning back to life on the Day of Judgement).

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تَتَوَلَّوْا قَوْمًا غَضِبَ اللّٰهُ عَلَیْهِمْ: O believers! Do not befriend the people upon whom Allah’s wrath has descended.} One interpretation of this verse is: O believers! Do not befriend the polytheists. Because they deny the Hereafter, they have lost hope of its reward just as they have lost hope that the people in the graves will return to the world. A second interpretation is: O believers! Do not befriend the Jews. Because they deny the Noble Prophet ﷺ despite knowing that he is a true Prophet, they have lost hope of the reward of the Hereafter just as the disbelievers have become hopeless that the dead will return to the world. (Madarik, Al-Mumtahanah, under verse 13, p. 1235, summarised.)

28

Surah As-Saff: English Translation

Ayat 61:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54017

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=1; ayatId=5224; tafseerId=54017; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: سَبَّحَ لِلّٰهِ مَا فِی السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ مَا فِی الْاَرْضِۚ-وَ هُوَ الْعَزِیْزُ الْحَكِیْمُ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth glorifies Allah, and only He is the Most Honourable, the Wise.

{سَبَّحَ لِلّٰهِ مَا فِی السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ مَا فِی الْاَرْضِ: Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth glorifies Allah.} Allah Almighty states that all things present in the heavens and the earth declare Allah Almighty pure from everything that is not worthy of His exalted and magnificent court. He alone is the Most Honourable and Wise in all His actions. (Ruh-ul-Bayan, Surah As-Saff, under verse 1, 9/493)

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا: O believers!} Occasion of revelation: Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Salam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states: “A group of several Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْهُمْ was sitting together. We discussed which deed was most beloved to Allah Almighty. If only we knew it, we would act upon it.” Upon this, Allah Almighty revealed these verses: “سَبَّحَ لِلّٰهِ مَا فِی السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ مَا فِی الْاَرْضِۚ-وَ هُوَ الْعَزِیْزُ الْحَكِیْمُ(۱)یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لِمَ تَقُوْلُوْنَ مَا لَا تَفْعَلُوْنَ”

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth glorifies Allah, and only He is the Most Honourable, the Wise. O believers! Why do you say that which you do not practice?”

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Salam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ also states: “The Noble Prophet ﷺ recited these verses before us.” (Tirmidhi, Book of Tafsir, chapter concerning Surah As-Saff, 5/202, hadith 3320)

It should be remembered that there are several other statements concerning the occasion of revelation of this verse. One of them is that it was revealed concerning the hypocrites who falsely promised the Muslims that they would help them. (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 2, 4/262) In this respect, it condemns the hypocrites, and addressing them as believers is because of their apparent faith. If the verse was revealed concerning the Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْهُمْ, then it is not a condemnation of them; rather, it is their instruction that making such claims is not correct, because no one knows what the future will bring. It is possible that, for some reason, they may then be unable to fulfil that claim.

There should be no contradiction between word and deed

This verse teaches that there should be no contradiction between word and deed. One should act according to one's words. There are many forms of this contradiction, such as telling people good things while not acting upon them oneself, or promising someone to do something while already intending not to do it and making only a verbal promise. In other words, one says something but does not fulfil it. The ahadith particularly mention severe condemnation and warning concerning these matters.

Sayyiduna Usamah رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “On the Day of Judgement, a man will be brought and thrown into Hell. His intestines will spill out in Hell, and he will revolve around them just as a donkey revolves around a millstone. The people of Hell will gather around him and say: ‘O so-and-so! What happened to you? You used to command us to do good and forbid us from evil.’ He will say: ‘I used to command you to do good, but I did not do good myself, and I used to forbid you from evil, but I did evil myself.’” (Bukhari, Book of the Beginning of Creation, chapter on the description of Hell and that it has been created, 2/396, hadith 3267)

Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ narrates that the Crown of Messengership ﷺ said: “On the night of the Ascension, I passed by people whose lips were being cut with scissors of fire. I asked, ‘O Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام, who are these people?’ He replied, ‘These are the preachers of your Ummah who used to say things upon which they themselves did not act.’” (Mishkat-ul-Masabih, Book of Manners, chapter on speech and poetry, second section, 2/188, hadith 4801)

Concerning those who break promises, it is narrated from Sayyiduna Ali al-Murtada کَرَّمَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی وَجْہَہُ الْکَرِیْم that whoever breaks a covenant with a Muslim is cursed by Allah Almighty, the angels and all people, and neither his obligatory nor his voluntary deeds will be accepted. (Bukhari, Book of Holding Fast to the Quran and Sunnah, chapter on what is disliked of excessive disputation in knowledge, 4/505, hadith 7300)

Likewise, the verse can mean that one should not claim to do what one does not do. For example, a person does not help the poor but claims that he helps them greatly; this is merely a false claim. Or a person may claim that he will do something, while intending in his heart not to fulfil it. For example, he says that he will give such-and-such help to the poor of a particular place, while intending not to do so. Thus, he does not do what he says.

May Allah Almighty grant us the ability to avoid contradiction between word and deed. Ameen.

Ayat 61:2

Source: QuranDB translation-only entry

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=2; ayatId=5225; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لِمَ تَقُوْلُوْنَ مَا لَا تَفْعَلُوْنَ(2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Why do you say that which you do not practice?

Ayat 61:3

Source: QuranDB translation-only entry

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=3; ayatId=5226; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: كَبُرَ مَقْتًا عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ اَنْ تَقُوْلُوْا مَا لَا تَفْعَلُوْنَ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: How detestable it is to Allah that you say that which you do not practice.

Ayat 61:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54018

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=4; ayatId=5227; tafseerId=54018; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: اِنَّ اللّٰهَ یُحِبُّ الَّذِیْنَ یُقَاتِلُوْنَ فِیْ سَبِیْلِهٖ صَفًّا كَاَنَّهُمْ بُنْیَانٌ مَّرْصُوْصٌ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Verily, Allah befriends those who fight in His cause (i.e. against the enemies of Islam) in rows as if they are a solidified structure.

{اِنَّ اللّٰهَ یُحِبُّ الَّذِیْنَ: Verily, Allah befriends those people.} Allah Almighty states that He befriends those who fight in His path in rows as though they are a wall of molten lead: each one joined to the other, each firmly fixed in his place, and all of them like one body against the enemy. (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 4, 4/262, abridged)

The purpose is that Allah Almighty likes brave fighters who stand firm against the disbelievers and do not turn their backs. Since rows were formed in jihad in that era, rows are mentioned here. In our time, jihad may be carried out by forming rows and by other methods. Every method that contains useful organisation and discipline, strengthens one another, and becomes a means of victory over others is included in this.

Ayat 61:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54019

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=5; ayatId=5228; tafseerId=54019; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهٖ یٰقَوْمِ لِمَ تُؤْذُوْنَنِیْ وَ قَدْ تَّعْلَمُوْنَ اَنِّیْ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ اِلَیْكُمْؕ-فَلَمَّا زَاغُوْۤا اَزَاغَ اللّٰهُ قُلُوْبَهُمْؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ لَا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْفٰسِقِیْنَ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And remember when Moosa said to his nation, 'O my people! Why do you trouble me, whereas you know (with certainty) that I am Allah's Messenger towards you?' So, when they deviated, Allah caused their hearts to deviate; and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.

{وَ اِذْ قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهٖ: And remember when Moosa said to his nation.} O Beloved ﷺ, mention before your nation the event when Sayyiduna Moosa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام said to his people: “O my people! Why do you trouble me by denying the verses and making false accusations against me, whereas you know with certainty that I am Allah Almighty's Messenger towards you?” The honouring of Messengers عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام is obligatory, their reverence and respect are necessary, and causing them harm is strictly unlawful and the greatest misfortune.

When they troubled Sayyiduna Moosa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and deviated and became crooked from the path of truth, Allah Almighty deprived them of the ability to follow the truth and caused their hearts to become crooked. Allah Almighty does not guide those whom He knows to be disobedient.

This verse warns that troubling the Messengers عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام is an extremely serious crime. Its consequence causes hearts to become crooked and a person to be deprived of guidance. (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 5, 4/262; Madarik, Surah As-Saff, under verse 5, p. 1237, excerpted)

Ayat 61:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54020

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=6; ayatId=5229; tafseerId=54020; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اِذْ قَالَ عِیْسَى ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ یٰبَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَ اِنِّیْ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ اِلَیْكُمْ مُّصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَیْنَ یَدَیَّ مِنَ التَّوْرٰىةِ وَ مُبَشِّرًۢا بِرَسُوْلٍ یَّاْتِیْ مِنْۢ بَعْدِی اسْمُهٗۤ اَحْمَدُؕ-فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ بِالْبَیِّنٰتِ قَالُوْا هٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِیْنٌ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And remember when 'Eisa; the son of Maryam, said, 'O Children of Israel! I am Allah's Messenger towards you, confirming the Book; the Tawrah which was before me, and giving glad tidings of a (great) Messenger who will come after me; his name is Ahmad.' Then, when Ahmad came to them with clear proofs, they (i.e. the disbelievers) said, 'This is clear magic.'

{وَ اِذْ قَالَ عِیْسَى ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ: And remember when 'Eisa, the son of Maryam, said.} Allah Almighty states: Remember when Sayyiduna 'Eisa ibn Maryam عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام said: “O Children of Israel! I am Allah Almighty's Messenger sent towards you. I confirm the Tawrah, the books of Allah Almighty, and all the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام who came before me, and I give glad tidings of that great Messenger who will come after me; his name is Ahmad.” Allah Almighty states that when Ahmad came to the disbelievers with clear signs and miracles, they said: “This is clear magic.” (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 6, 4/262; Jalalayn, Surah As-Saff, under verse 6, p. 459, excerpted)

The glad tidings given by Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام

Many ahadith and reports also mention the glad tidings given by Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. Three of them are recorded below.

  1. Sayyiduna Abu Musa al-Ashari رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states that the Noble Messenger ﷺ ordered us to go to the kingdom of the Negus. When we went to him, the Negus said: “I testify that Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ is the Messenger of Allah Almighty, and he is the very Messenger concerning whom Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام gave glad tidings. If I were not bound by the affairs of the kingdom, I would come into his presence and carry his shoes.” (Abu Dawud, Book of Funerals, chapter on praying over a Muslim who passes away in the land of polytheism, 3/285, hadith 3205)
  1. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Salam رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ states: “The description of the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ is mentioned in the Tawrah, and it is also mentioned that Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام will be buried near him.” Abu Mawud said that one place for a grave remains in the Sacred Chamber. (Tirmidhi, Book of Virtues, chapter concerning the virtues of the Prophet ﷺ, 5/355, hadith 3637)
  1. It is narrated from Sayyiduna Ka'b al-Ahbar رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ that the disciples asked Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام: “O Spirit of Allah! Will there be another nation after us?” He said: “Yes, the Ummah of Ahmad Mujtaba ﷺ. They will be people of wisdom, knowledge, righteousness and piety, deputies of the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام in jurisprudence, content with little provision from Allah Almighty, and Allah Almighty will be pleased with little deed from them.” (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 6, 4/262)

Five matters related to this verse

  1. Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was attributed to his mother, which shows that he was born without a father.
  1. Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was a Prophet only for the Children of Israel, whereas our Noble Prophet ﷺ is the Messenger of the entire world.
  1. The Beloved Prophet ﷺ is the Final Prophet, because Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام gave glad tidings only of him.
  1. After Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, no Prophet came except the Radiant Prophet ﷺ.
  1. The name of the Radiant Prophet ﷺ had already become famous before his arrival, because the Children of Israel had been explicitly informed of it.

Ayat 61:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54021

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=7; ayatId=5230; tafseerId=54021; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ مَنْ اَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرٰى عَلَى اللّٰهِ الْكَذِبَ وَ هُوَ یُدْعٰۤى اِلَى الْاِسْلَامِؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ لَا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظّٰلِمِیْنَ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And who is more unjust than the one who fabricates lie against Allah whilst he is being called towards Islam? And Allah does not guide the unjust.

{وَ مَنْ اَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرٰى عَلَى اللّٰهِ الْكَذِبَ: And who is more unjust than the one who fabricates lie against Allah?} The meaning of this verse is: Who is more unjust than the one whose Lord عزوجل calls him, through the sacred tongue of His Beloved ﷺ, towards Islam, in which lies the prosperity of both worlds, but instead of accepting the invitation he calls the verses of Allah Almighty magic and fabricates lies against Him? Allah Almighty does not grant such unjust people the ability to be guided, because He knows through His eternal knowledge that they will remain disbelievers. (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 7, 4/263)

Ayat 61:8

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54022

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=8; ayatId=5231; tafseerId=54022; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یُرِیْدُوْنَ لِیُطْفِــٴُـوْا نُوْرَ اللّٰهِ بِاَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَ اللّٰهُ مُتِمُّ نُوْرِهٖ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْكٰفِرُوْنَ(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: They wish to extinguish the light of Allah (by blowing) with their mouths, and Allah is to complete His light, even if the disbelievers get annoyed.

{یُرِیْدُوْنَ لِیُطْفِــٴُـوْا نُوْرَ اللّٰهِ بِاَفْوَاهِهِمْ: They wish to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths.} Their intention is to call the Holy Quran magic and thereby invalidate Islam. However, they will never succeed in this intention, because Allah Almighty will make the religion of Islam prevail in every way, even if the disbelievers dislike it. (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 8, 4/263)

This shows that the religion of the Noble Prophet ﷺ and his name will continue to shine, no matter how much enmity his enemies show. Even today this can be witnessed.

Ayat 61:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54023

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=9; ayatId=5232; tafseerId=54023; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: هُوَ الَّذِیْۤ اَرْسَلَ رَسُوْلَهٗ بِالْهُدٰى وَ دِیْنِ الْحَقِّ لِیُظْهِرَهٗ عَلَى الدِّیْنِ كُلِّهٖ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُوْنَ۠
(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: It is He Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the true religion that He may make it prevail over all other religions, even if the polytheists get annoyed.

{هُوَ الَّذِیْۤ اَرْسَلَ رَسُوْلَهٗ بِالْهُدٰى وَ دِیْنِ الْحَقِّ: It is He Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the true religion.} It means that He is the very Allah Almighty Who sent His Messenger Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ with the means of guidance towards the straight path, namely the Quran and miracles, and with the true religion which Allah Almighty chose for His Messenger and his Ummah, so that He may make it prevail over all religions, even if the polytheists dislike this dominance.

By the grace of Allah Almighty, Islam became dominant and all other religions were overcome by Islam. It is reported from Imam Mujahid رَحْمَۃُاللّٰہِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ that when Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام descends, there will be no religion on the earth except Islam. (Ruh-ul-Bayan, Surah As-Saff, under verse 9, 9/504; Madarik, Surah As-Saff, under verse 9, p. 1237, excerpted)

Ayat 61:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54025

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=10; ayatId=5233; tafseerId=54025; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا هَلْ اَدُلُّكُمْ عَلٰى تِجَارَةٍ تُنْجِیْكُمْ مِّنْ عَذَابٍ اَلِیْمٍ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Shall I tell you of that trade which can save you from the painful punishment?

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا: O believers!} The summary of this verse and the two verses after it is: O believers! Shall I tell you of that trade which can save you from the painful punishment? Listen: that trade is that you remain steadfast in believing in Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ and strive in Allah Almighty's path with your wealth and your lives. If you knew your real benefit, remaining steadfast upon faith and striving would be better for you than your life, wealth and everything else. If you do this, Allah Almighty will forgive the sins you committed in the world and, on the Day of Judgement, admit you into gardens beneath which rivers flow and into pure dwellings in the everlasting gardens. Receiving this reward is the great success. (Ruh-ul-Bayan, Surah As-Saff, under verses 10–11, 9/505–506; Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verses 10–12, 4/263, excerpted)

Note: It should be remembered that prayer comes after faith in rank. However, because jihad was urgently needed at that time, jihad is mentioned here after faith.

Here, believing in Allah Almighty and striving with one's life and wealth in His path is called a trade because, just as profit is hoped for through trade, the greatest profit, namely Allah Almighty's pleasure, Paradise and salvation, is attained through these deeds.

Matters learned from verse 12 of Surah As-Saff

Two matters are learned from this verse:

  1. All the sins of a fighter are forgiven, including the rights of people, because the Lord Almighty will satisfy the person whose right was violated by admitting him into Paradise and will have the right forgiven.
  1. Becoming a wealthy or influential person in the world is not the great success. Rather, the great success is that a person performs good deeds in the world and becomes deserving of Paradise and its blessings.

Ayat 61:11

Source: QuranDB translation-only entry

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=11; ayatId=5234; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: تُؤْمِنُوْنَ بِاللّٰهِ وَ رَسُوْلِهٖ وَ تُجَاهِدُوْنَ فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰهِ بِاَمْوَالِكُمْ وَ اَنْفُسِكُمْؕ-ذٰلِكُمْ خَیْرٌ لَّكُمْ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُوْنَۙ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Believe in Allah and His Messenger, and fight in Allah's cause with your wealth and your lives; this is better for you, if you know.

Ayat 61:12

Source: QuranDB translation-only entry

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=12; ayatId=5235; tafseerId=null; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوْبَكُمْ وَ یُدْخِلْكُمْ جَنّٰتٍ تَجْرِیْ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْاَنْهٰرُ وَ مَسٰكِنَ طَیِّبَةً فِیْ جَنّٰتِ عَدْنٍؕ-ذٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیْمُۙ (12)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: He will forgive your sins and admit you into Gardens beneath which rivers flow and into the pure palaces which are in Gardens of dwelling (in Paradise); this is the great success.

Ayat 61:13

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54024

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=13; ayatId=5236; tafseerId=54024; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: وَ اُخْرٰى تُحِبُّوْنَهَاؕ-نَصْرٌ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ وَ فَتْحٌ قَرِیْبٌؕ-وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ(13)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And He will give you another favour which is dear to you; the help from Allah and a forthcoming victory (of Makkah, Persia and Rome, etc.); and O Beloved, give glad tidings to the Muslims.

{وَ اُخْرٰى تُحِبُّوْنَهَا: And He will give you another favour which is dear to you.} O believers! In addition to the blessings of the Hereafter, forgiveness and reward, Allah Almighty will grant you another blessing in this world which you love. That blessing is Allah Almighty's help and a forthcoming victory. And, O Beloved ﷺ, give the Muslims glad tidings of victory in this world and Paradise in the Hereafter. (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 13, 4/263; Madarik, Surah As-Saff, under verse 13, p. 1237, excerpted)

Note: The victory mentioned in this verse may mean the victory of Makkah, or the conquest of the cities of Persia and Rome. According to another statement, this verse points towards the caliphates of Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq and Sayyiduna Umar Faruq رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْهُمَا, because the cities of Persia and Rome were conquered during their eras. This shows that their caliphates were rightful and that their victories were greatly beloved to Allah Almighty, as they are given glad tidings here.

Ayat 61:14

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54026

Metadata: surah=61; ayat=14; ayatId=5237; tafseerId=54026; para=28; volume=10

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا كُوْنُوْۤا اَنْصَارَ اللّٰهِ كَمَا قَالَ عِیْسَى ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ لِلْحَوَارِیّٖنَ مَنْ اَنْصَارِیْۤ اِلَى اللّٰهِؕ-قَالَ الْحَوَارِیُّوْنَ نَحْنُ اَنْصَارُ اللّٰهِ فَاٰمَنَتْ طَّآىٕفَةٌ مِّنْۢ بَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَ وَ كَفَرَتْ طَّآىٕفَةٌۚ-فَاَیَّدْنَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا عَلٰى عَدُوِّهِمْ فَاَصْبَحُوْا ظٰهِرِیْنَ۠ (14)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Become the helpers of God's religion, just like 'Eisa; the son of Maryam, had said to the disciples, 'Who will help me whilst inclining towards Allah?' The disciples said, 'We are the helpers of God's religion.' So, a group among the Children of Israel believed and another group disbelieved. We henceforth helped the believers against their enemies, so they (i.e. the believers) were dominant (over the disbelievers).

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا كُوْنُوْۤا اَنْصَارَ اللّٰهِ: O believers! Become the helpers of Allah's religion.} This verse encourages Muslims to help the religion and strive against its opponents. Its summary is: O believers! Become the helpers of Allah Almighty's religion, just as the disciples of Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام helped Allah Almighty's religion when he said to them: “Who will help me whilst inclining towards Allah Almighty?” The disciples replied: “We are the helpers of Allah Almighty's religion.” Then one group among the Children of Israel believed in Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and one group disbelieved. When the two groups fought, We helped the believers against their enemies, so the believers became dominant.

It has also been stated in the explanation of the final part of the verse that when Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was raised to the heavens, his nation divided into three sects. One sect said concerning Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام: “He was Allah and has gone to the heavens.” Another said: “He was the son of Allah Almighty, and He called him to Himself.” The third said: “He was the bondsman and Messenger of Allah Almighty; He raised him.” The people of this third sect were believers. They fought the other two sects, but the disbelieving groups remained dominant over them until the Leader of the Prophets, Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ, appeared. At that time, the believing group became dominant over the disbelievers.

According to this explanation, the final part of the verse means that by causing those who believed in Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام to affirm Muhammad Mustafa ﷺ, We helped them; through this blessing, they became dominant over the disbelievers. (Khazin, Surah As-Saff, under verse 14, 4/263–264; Jalalayn, Surah As-Saff, under verse 14, p. 459; Madarik, Surah As-Saff, under verse 14, p. 1238, excerpted)

Matters learned from “O believers! Become the helpers of Allah's religion”

Three matters are learned from this verse:

  1. Seeking help from the bondsmen of Allah Almighty in times of difficulty is the Sunnah of the noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. It is not polytheism and does not contradict “اِیَّاكَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ”.
  1. Christians are also called Nasara because their forefathers said to Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام: “نَحْنُ اَنْصَارُ اللّٰهِ”.
  1. Helping the beloved servants of Allah Almighty is in reality helping Allah Almighty's religion, because the disciples helped Sayyiduna 'Eisa عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, but they said: “We are the helpers of Allah Almighty.”
29

Surah Ash Shams: English Translation

Ayat 91:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54412

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=1; ayatId=6134; tafseerId=54412; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الشَّمْسِ وَ ضُحٰىهَاﭪ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: By the oath of the sun and its light.

{وَ الشَّمْسِ وَ ضُحٰىهَا: By the oath of the sun and its light.} That is, by the sun when its light becomes manifest. In this Surah, Allah Almighty has sworn by several things in order to manifest the greatness of His Power and His Oneness in being worthy of worship. These are things upon which great benefits for creation depend, and by pondering over them, every person can learn about the Power and Oneness of Allah Almighty. (Khazin, Ash-Shams, under verse 1, 4/381; Sawi, Ash-Shams, under verse 1, 6/2369; Tafsir Kabir, Ash-Shams, under verse 1, 11/173, excerpted)

{وَ الْقَمَرِ اِذَا تَلٰىهَا: And by the moon, when it follows it (i.e. follows the sun).} That is, by the moon when it rises after the sun sets.

Ayat 91:2

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=2; ayatId=6135; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الْقَمَرِ اِذَا تَلٰىهَاﭪ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the moon, when it follows it (i.e. follows the sun).

Ayat 91:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54413

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=3; ayatId=6136; tafseerId=54413; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ النَّهَارِ اِذَا جَلّٰىهَاﭪ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the day, when it brightens it.

{وَ النَّهَارِ اِذَا جَلّٰىهَا: And by the day, when it brightens it.} One meaning of this verse is: by the day when it makes the sun clearly visible. Since day is the name of the sun's light, the brighter the day, the more manifest the sun becomes, because the strength and perfection of an effect indicate the strength and perfection of the one producing the effect. Thus, the day makes the sun manifest. The second meaning is: by the day when it illuminates the world or the earth, or removes the darkness of night. (Tafsir Kabir, Ash-Shams, under verse 3, 11/174–175; Khazin, Ash-Shams, under verse 3, 4/381, excerpted)

{وَ الَّیْلِ اِذَا یَغْشٰىهَا: And by the night when it hides it (i.e. hides the sun).} One meaning of this verse is: by the night when it hides the sun and the edges of the sky become filled with darkness and gloom. The second meaning is: by the night when it covers the world.

The four things mentioned up to this point are, in reality, four qualities of the sun. Day exists because of the sun, and the light becomes clearly visible; night occurs when the sun sets, and the moon rises after it. Whoever ponders over the sun even a little and observes, with the eye of the heart, its structure, creation and other matters will come to know the greatness of its Creator. (Khazin, Ash-Shams, under verse 4, 4/381–382; Tafsir Kabir, Ash-Shams, under verse 4, 11/175, excerpted)

Ayat 91:4

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=4; ayatId=6137; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الَّیْلِ اِذَا یَغْشٰىهَاﭪ (4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the night when it hides it (i.e. hides the sun).

Ayat 91:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54414

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=5; ayatId=6138; tafseerId=54414; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ السَّمَآءِ وَ مَا بَنٰىهَاﭪ (5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the oath of the sky and by Him Who made it.

{وَ السَّمَآءِ وَ مَا بَنٰىهَا: And by the oath of the sky and by Him Who made it.} That is, by the sky and by Him Who made it extremely vast and exceedingly high; its Maker is Allah Almighty. (Ruh al-Bayan, Ash-Shams, under verse 5, 10/442)

{وَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَا طَحٰىهَا: And by the oath of the earth and by Him Who spread it.} That is, by the earth and by Him Who spread it upon water so that the living beings upon the earth could live upon it. (Ruh al-Bayan, Ash-Shams, under verse 6, 10/442, summarised)

Ayat 91:6

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=6; ayatId=6139; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَا طَحٰىهَاﭪ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the oath of the earth and by Him Who spread it.

Ayat 91:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54415

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=7; ayatId=6140; tafseerId=54415; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ نَفْسٍ وَّ مَا سَوّٰىهَاﭪ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the soul and by Him Who made it proper.

{وَ نَفْسٍ وَّ مَا سَوّٰىهَا: And by the soul and by Him Who made it proper.} The summary of this verse and the verse after it is that Allah Almighty swore by the soul and by Him Who made it proper and granted it many powers, such as the power to speak, hear and see, and granted it thought, imagination, knowledge and understanding. Then He placed in its heart the understanding of disobedience and piety, made it aware of good and evil, righteousness and sin, and informed it about right and wrong. (Khazin, Ash-Shams, under verses 7–8, 4/382)

A supplication of the Noble Prophet ﷺ

It is narrated from Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا that when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ reached these verses while reciting, “وَ نَفْسٍ وَّ مَا سَوّٰىهَاﭪ(۷) فَاَلْهَمَهَا فُجُوْرَهَا وَ تَقْوٰىهَا”, he would stop and then say:

“اَللّٰهُمَّ آتِ نَفْسِیْ تَقْوَاهَا وَزَکِّهَا اَنْتَ خَیْرٌ مَّنْ زَکَّاهَا اَنْتَ وَلِیُّهَا وَمَوْلَاهَا”

That is: “O Allah, grant my soul its piety and purify it. You are the best of those who purify it; You alone are its Guardian and Master.” (Al-Mu'jam al-Kabir, Amr ibn Dinar from Ibn Abbas, 11/87, Hadith 11191; Ruh al-Bayan, Ash-Shams, under verse 8, 10/443)

Ayat 91:8

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=8; ayatId=6141; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَاَلْهَمَهَا فُجُوْرَهَا وَ تَقْوٰىهَاﭪ (8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And instilled in it (i.e. in the human soul, the understanding of) its sins and its piety.

Ayat 91:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54416

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=9; ayatId=6142; tafseerId=54416; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: قَدْ اَفْلَحَ مَنْ زَكّٰىهَاﭪ (9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, successful is the one who made it (i.e. his soul) pure.

{قَدْ اَفْلَحَ مَنْ زَكّٰىهَا: Indeed, successful is the one who made it (i.e. his soul) pure.} After mentioning the oaths by several things in the previous verses, Allah Almighty states in this verse and the verse after it that indeed the one who purified his soul from evils has succeeded, and indeed the one who concealed his soul beneath sins has failed. (Jalalayn with Sawi, Ash-Shams, under verses 9–10, 6/2370)

Purifying the soul from evils is a means of success

This shows that purifying one's soul from evils is a means of attaining success, while concealing one's soul beneath sins is a cause of failure. The soul can only be purified from evils when one obeys Allah Almighty and His Beloved ﷺ. Regarding those who obey, Allah Almighty states:

“وَ مَنْ یُّطِعِ اللّٰهَ وَ رَسُوْلَهٗ وَ یَخْشَ اللّٰهَ وَ یَتَّقْهِ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الْفَآىٕزُوْنَ” (An-Nur: 52)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, fears Allah and remains cautious of disobedience to Him, it is they who are successful.”

And He states:

“وَ مَنْ یُّطِعِ اللّٰهَ وَ رَسُوْلَهٗ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِیْمًا” (Al-Ahzab: 71)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger has indeed attained a great success.”

Therefore, whoever wishes to attain true success and be saved from failure should purify his soul from evils by obeying Allah Almighty and His Beloved ﷺ.

Ayat 91:10

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=10; ayatId=6143; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ قَدْ خَابَ مَنْ دَسّٰىهَاﭤ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And unsuccessful is the one who covered it in sins.

Ayat 91:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54417

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=11; ayatId=6144; tafseerId=54417; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُوْدُ بِطَغْوٰىهَاﭪ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The (nation of) Thamood denied (their Prophet Saalih) with their rebelliousness.

{كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُوْدُ بِطَغْوٰىهَا: The (nation of) Thamood denied (their Prophet Saalih) with their rebelliousness.} In the previous verses, the success of the obedient and the failure of the disobedient were described through several oaths. Here, Allah Almighty describes the state of one of His Messengers and those who disobeyed him, so that it would become clear to the disbelievers of Makkah that just as the nation of Sayyiduna Salih عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام was destroyed because of disobeying him, they too could be destroyed because of disobeying the Noble Messenger ﷺ. The summary of this verse and the four verses after it is that the nation of Thamood, in its rebellion, denied their Messenger, Sayyiduna Salih عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, when their most wretched man, Qudar ibn Salif, rose with the agreement of all of them to cut the camel's legs. Allah's Messenger, Sayyiduna Salih عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, said to them: “Beware of pursuing the she-camel of Allah, and do not take water on the day appointed for her to drink, so that punishment does not befall you.” They denied Sayyiduna Salih عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام and then cut the camel's legs. Their Lord, عزَّوَجَلَّ, therefore caused destruction to them because of their sin and levelled their settlement, killing them all; not one of them remained. Allah Almighty does not fear pursuing them, as kings do, because He is the King of all kings. He does whatever He wills, and no one has the power to oppose Him. (Sawi, Ash-Shams, under verses 11–15, 6/2370–2371; Abu Saud, Ash-Shams, under verses 11–15, 5/875–876; Khazin, Ash-Shams, under verses 11–15, 4/382–383, excerpted)

{وَ لَا یَخَافُ عُقْبٰهَا: And He has no fear (at all) going after (them, to take revenge).} Some exegetes have also explained this verse to mean that Sayyiduna Salih عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام had no fear that any of them could harm him after the punishment descended. (Khazin, Ash-Shams, under verse 15, 4/383)

Ayat 91:12

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=12; ayatId=6145; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: اِذِ انْۢبَعَثَ اَشْقٰىهَاﭪ (12)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: When the most wretched one amongst them stood up (in disobedience).

Ayat 91:13

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=13; ayatId=6146; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ نَاقَةَ اللّٰهِ وَ سُقْیٰهَاﭤ(13)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And the Messenger of Allah (i.e. the Prophet Saalih) said to them, 'Refrain from the she-camel of Allah and (do not prevent her from) her turn to drink.'

Ayat 91:14

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=14; ayatId=6147; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: فَكَذَّبُوْهُ فَعَقَرُوْهَاﭪ--فَدَمْدَمَ عَلَیْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِذَنْۢبِهِمْ فَسَوّٰىهَاﭪ (14)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Consequently, they belied him and cut the lower veins of the legs of the she-camel, so Allah caused destruction to them because of their sin and flattened their town.

Ayat 91:15

Metadata: surah=91; ayat=15; ayatId=6148; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10

Arabic: وَ لَا یَخَافُ عُقْبٰهَا۠ (15)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And He has no fear (at all) going after (them, to take revenge).

30

Surah At-Tariq: English Translation

Ayat 86:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54356

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=1; ayatId=6017; tafseerId=54356; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: وَ السَّمَآءِ وَ الطَّارِقِۙ (1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: By the oath of the sky, and by the one that comes at night.

{وَ السَّمَآءِ وَ الطَّارِقِ: By the oath of the sky, and by the one that comes at night.} One night, Abu Talib brought some food as a gift to the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ. While the Radiant Prophet ﷺ was consuming it, a star fell and the entire atmosphere filled with fire. Abu Talib became frightened and asked what it was. The Noble Prophet ﷺ said, “It is a star by which devils are struck, and it is among the signs of Allah Almighty’s power.” Abu Talib was amazed by this, so Allah Almighty revealed these verses in confirmation of His Beloved ﷺ.

The summary of this verse and the three verses after it is that Allah Almighty mentioned an oath by the sky and by the brightly shining star that appears at night, and stated that every soul has a guardian appointed by its Lord عزَّوَجَلَّ. He guards its deeds and records all its good and bad deeds. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا said that the guardian here refers to angels. (Khazin, At-Tariq, under verses 1–4, 4/368.)

Allah Almighty states concerning these angels elsewhere:

“وَ یُرْسِلُ عَلَیْكُمْ حَفَظَةً” (Al-An'am: 61)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “And He sends guardians over you.”

Two matters learned from “There is no soul that does not have a guardian over it”

  1. Although Allah Almighty has power to protect everyone in every way Himself, the established practice is that this work is carried out by the angels appointed by Him.
  2. Some of Allah Almighty’s names may be given to His servants. One of Allah Almighty’s names is Hafiz, meaning Guardian, and the angels have been called guardians in this verse. Therefore, we may say that Allah Almighty and His Beloved ﷺ are our guardians and helpers.

Ayat 86:2

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=2; ayatId=6018; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: وَ مَاۤ اَدْرٰىكَ مَا الطَّارِقُۙ (2)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And have you understood what is the one that comes at night?

Ayat 86:3

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=3; ayatId=6019; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: النَّجْمُ الثَّاقِبُۙ (3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The very brightly shining star.

Ayat 86:4

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=4; ayatId=6020; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: اِنْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ لَّمَّا عَلَیْهَا حَافِظٌﭤ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: There is no soul that does not have a guardian over it.

Ayat 86:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54357

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=5; ayatId=6021; tafseerId=54357; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: فَلْیَنْظُرِ الْاِنْسَانُ مِمَّ خُلِقَﭤ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, man should ponder what thing he has been created from.

{فَلْیَنْظُرِ الْاِنْسَانُ مِمَّ خُلِقَ: So, man should ponder what thing he has been created from.} In the preceding verses, Allah Almighty mentioned an oath and stated that a guardian is appointed over every soul, who guards and records its deeds. In this verse, man is commanded to ponder his beginning of creation, so that he may know that the One Who created him the first time is also able to resurrect him after his passing away in order to recompense him. Therefore, man should perform deeds for the day on which he will be resurrected and recompensed. (Madarik, At-Tariq, under verse 5, p. 1338.)

Ayat 86:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54358

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=6; ayatId=6022; tafseerId=54358; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: خُلِقَ مِنْ مَّآءٍ دَافِقٍۙ (6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Created from a spurting (drop of) fluid.

{خُلِقَ مِنْ مَّآءٍ دَافِقٍ: Created from a spurting (drop of) fluid.} This verse explains the substance from which Allah Almighty created man. The summary of this verse and the one after it is that Allah Almighty created man from spurting fluid, meaning the fluids of the man and woman which combine in the woman’s womb and become one. This fluid emerges from between the man’s backbone and the woman’s chest.

Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا said that this fluid emerges from the place on the woman’s chest where a necklace is worn. It is also narrated from him that it emerges from between the woman’s two breasts. It has also been said that semen emerges from all of man’s organs: most of it comes from the brain through the man’s back, while a great deal comes from the many veins in the front part of the woman’s body that are located at the chest. This is why both places were mentioned specifically here. (Madarik, At-Tariq, under verses 6–7, p. 1338; Khazin, At-Tariq, under verses 6–7, 4/368, excerpted.)

{اِنَّهٗ عَلٰى رَجْعِهٖ لَقَادِرٌ: Indeed, Allah is Able to return him (back to life).} The result of man pondering his creation is that the Lord Who created man from a drop of fluid the first time is especially able to return him to life after his passing away. (Sawi, At-Tariq, under verse 8, 6/2346; Madarik, At-Tariq, under verse 8, p. 1338, excerpted.)

Ayat 86:7

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=7; ayatId=6023; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: یَّخْرُ جُ مِنْۢ بَیْنِ الصُّلْبِ وَ التَّرَآىٕبِﭤ(7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Which comes out from between the backs and the chests.

Ayat 86:8

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=8; ayatId=6024; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: اِنَّهٗ عَلٰى رَجْعِهٖ لَقَادِرٌﭤ(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, Allah is Able to return him (back to life).

Ayat 86:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54359

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=9; ayatId=6025; tafseerId=54359; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: یَوْمَ تُبْلَى السَّرَآىٕرُۙ (9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The Day when secrets will be examined.

{یَوْمَ تُبْلَى السَّرَآىٕرُ: The Day when secrets will be examined.} The summary of this verse and the one after it is that, on the day when hidden matters are exposed, the person who denies resurrection after passing away will possess neither such strength as could repel the punishment nor such a helper as could save him from it. Hidden matters means beliefs, intentions and deeds which a person conceals; Allah Almighty will expose all of them on the Day of Judgement. (Madarik, At-Tariq, under verses 9–10, pp. 1338–1339; Khazin, At-Tariq, under verses 9–10, 4/369, excerpted.)

Hidden deeds will be exposed on the Day of Judgement

It is known that although a servant’s beliefs, intentions and deeds may not become apparent to anyone in the world, everything he did will come before everyone on the Day of Judgement. Allah Almighty states elsewhere:

“هُنَالِكَ تَبْلُوْا كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّاۤ اَسْلَفَتْ وَ رُدُّوْۤا اِلَى اللّٰهِ مَوْلٰىهُمُ الْحَقِّ” (Yunus: 30)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “There, every person will examine his former deeds, and they will be returned to Allah, their True Master.”

He also states:

“یُنَبَّؤُا الْاِنْسَانُ یَوْمَىٕذٍۭ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَ اَخَّرَؕ(۱۳) بَلِ الْاِنْسَانُ عَلٰى نَفْسِهٖ بَصِیْرَةٌ” (Al-Qiyamah: 13–14)

Kanz-ul-Irfan translation: “On that day, man will be informed of all that he sent ahead and left behind. Rather, man himself will be fully aware of his own state.”

Therefore, everyone should correct his outward deeds as well as his inward and hidden deeds, so that he may be saved from disgrace before people on the Day of Judgement.

Ayat 86:10

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=10; ayatId=6026; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: فَمَا لَهٗ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَّ لَا نَاصِرٍﭤ(10)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: So, mankind will neither have any strength nor any helper.

Ayat 86:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54360

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=11; ayatId=6027; tafseerId=54360; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: وَ السَّمَآءِ ذَاتِ الرَّجْعِۙ (11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: By the oath of the sky from which comes down the rain.

{وَ السَّمَآءِ ذَاتِ الرَّجْعِ: By the oath of the sky from which comes down the rain.} After presenting proofs of Divine Oneness and resurrection, Allah Almighty mentions an oath by the earth and sky and explains the reality of the Holy Quran. The summary of this verse and the three verses after it is that, by the sky from which rain descends repeatedly and by the earth which is split so that vegetation may emerge, the Holy Quran is certainly a decisive Word. It distinguishes truth from falsehood, and the Quran is not an amusement or a useless, meaningless matter. (Tafsir Kabir, At-Tariq, under verses 11–14, 11/122–123; Khazin, At-Tariq, under verses 11–14, 4/369, excerpted.)

These verses also indicate that the sky from which rain repeatedly descends is like a father to the earth’s produce, vegetation and trees, while the earth that is split is like a mother to vegetation. Both are among Allah Almighty’s wondrous blessings, and countless signs of His power appear in them. By pondering over them, a person finds many proofs of being resurrected after passing away. (Ruh-ul-Bayan, At-Tariq, under verse 12, 10/400, abridged.)

The Quran is a decisive Word

Regarding this quality of the Holy Quran and its other qualities, Sayyiduna Ali al-Murtada كَرَّمَ اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی وَجْہَہُ الْکَرِیْم said: I heard the Noble Messenger ﷺ say, “A tribulation will soon arise.” I asked, “O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, what will be the way to remain safe from it?” He ﷺ said, “The Book of Allah Almighty, in which are the accounts of those before you and those after you, and the judgments between you. The Quran is decisive, and it is not an amusement. Whoever abandons it while being unjust, Allah Almighty will destroy him; and whoever seeks guidance in other than it, Allah Almighty will misguide him. It is the strong rope of Allah Almighty and the wise reminder. It is the straight path.

“The Quran is that through whose blessing desires do not become corrupt, and with which other tongues cannot make it doubtful and ambiguous. Scholars never become satiated with it, it does not grow old through repeated recitation, and its wonders never end. When the jinn heard it, they could not help saying, ‘We have heard a wondrous Quran which guides towards goodness, so we believed in it.’ Whoever speaks in accordance with the Quran is truthful; whoever acts upon it will receive reward; whoever judges according to it will be just; and whoever calls towards it calls towards the straight path.” (Tirmidhi, Book of the Virtues of the Quran, chapter on what has been narrated concerning the excellence of the Quran, 4/414, hadith 2915.)

Ayat 86:12

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=12; ayatId=6028; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: وَ الْاَرْضِ ذَاتِ الصَّدْعِۙ (12)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And by the earth which opens up by it (i.e. the rain).

Ayat 86:13

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=13; ayatId=6029; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: اِنَّهٗ لَقَوْلٌ فَصْلٌۙ (13)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, the Qur'aan is definitely a decisive Word.

Ayat 86:14

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=14; ayatId=6030; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: وَّ مَا هُوَ بِالْهَزْلِﭤ(14)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And it is not (at all) a matter of amusement.

Ayat 86:15

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 54361

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=15; ayatId=6031; tafseerId=54361; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: اِنَّهُمْ یَكِیْدُوْنَ كَیْدًاۙ (15)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, the disbelievers carry out their (evil) scheme.

{اِنَّهُمْ یَكِیْدُوْنَ كَیْدًا: Indeed, the disbelievers carry out their (evil) scheme.} The summary of this verse and the two verses after it is that the disbelievers of Makkah are making various schemes to erase the religion of Allah Almighty, extinguish the light of truth and cause pain to the Crown of Messengership ﷺ. Allah Almighty is making a hidden plan of His own, of which they have no knowledge. Therefore, O Beloved ﷺ, do not supplicate for the destruction of the disbelievers; rather, give them respite and allow them a little time, because they will soon be destroyed. This is exactly what happened: at the Battle of Badr, Allah Almighty’s punishment seized them. (Khazin, At-Tariq, under verses 15–17, 4/369; Madarik, At-Tariq, under verses 15–17, p. 1339, excerpted.)

Ayat 86:16

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=16; ayatId=6032; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: وَّ اَكِیْدُ كَیْدًاﭕ(16)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And I (i.e. Allah) plan secretly.

Ayat 86:17

Metadata: surah=86; ayat=17; ayatId=6033; tafseerId=null; para=30; volume=10; page=591

Arabic: فَمَهِّلِ الْكٰفِرِیْنَ اَمْهِلْهُمْ رُوَیْدًا۠ (17)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Therefore, give them some respite, give them some time (up until they were ruined in the battle of Badr).

31

Surah Al-Hujurat: English Translation

Ayat 49:1

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53684

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=1; ayatId=4661; tafseerId=53684; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا تُقَدِّمُوْا بَیْنَ یَدَیِ اللّٰهِ وَ رَسُوْلِهٖ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ سَمِیْعٌ عَلِیْمٌ(1)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Do not advance yourselves before (the command of) Allah and His (Beloved) Messenger, and fear Allah; indeed, Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

{یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا: O believers!} This verse teaches the believers to observe the manners and respect of the Beloved of Allah Almighty, the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ. The summary of the verse is: O believers! It is necessary for you not to precede Allah Almighty and His Messenger صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ in any word or deed at all, without their permission, because going ahead of the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ is contrary to his reverence and respect, while humility and observance of manners are necessary in the august court of Prophethood. Fear Allah Almighty in all your words and deeds, because if you fear Allah Almighty, this fear will prevent you from going ahead. In any case, Allah Almighty hears all your words and knows all your deeds. The right of the One whose attribute this is, is that He be feared. (Khazin, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, 4/163–164; Jalalayn, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, p. 426; Madarik, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, pp. 1149–1150, excerpted.)

There are various reports concerning the occasion of revelation of this verse. Two of them are given below.

(1) A few people performed their sacrifice before the Sovereign of Both Worlds صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ on the day of Eid al-Adha, so they were commanded to sacrifice again.

(2) It is narrated from Sayyidatuna Aishah رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا that some people would begin fasting one day before Ramadan. This verse was revealed concerning them, and they were commanded not to go ahead of their Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ in beginning the fast. (Khazin, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, 4/163–164; Jalalayn, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, p. 426; Madarik, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, pp. 1149–1150, excerpted.)

Mufti Ahmad Yar Khan Naeemi رَحْمَۃُاللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says: “Whatever the occasion of revelation may have been, this command is general for everyone. It is forbidden to be ahead of the Noble Prophet عَلَیْہِ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام in any matter or deed. If one is travelling along with the Noble Prophet عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام, it is forbidden to walk ahead of him, except in the capacity of a servant or after obtaining permission for a need; in that case, walking ahead is not forbidden. If one is eating with him, it is unlawful to begin eating first. Similarly, giving one’s own intellect and opinion precedence over the opinion of the Noble Prophet عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام is forbidden.” (Shan-e-Habib al-Rahman, p. 224.)

The verse mentions Allah Almighty and His Messenger صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ together, although being ahead of Allah Almighty is impossible, because He is not confined to time or place, and being ahead occurs either in time or in place. It is therefore known that the purpose of the verse is that you must not go ahead of the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ; disrespect towards him is, in reality, disrespect towards Allah Almighty. Going ahead of him after obtaining permission, in the capacity of a servant, or because of a need is not included in this prohibition. Therefore, the reports in which some Companions رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ are mentioned as walking ahead of the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ do not fall under this verse, because they walked in the capacity of servants. Similarly, Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ leading the prayer is not included in this prohibition, because he did so with the permission of the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ.

Allamah Ismail Haqqi رَحْمَۃُاللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says: The honourable scholars are heirs of the Noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, so going ahead of them is also included in this prohibition. Its proof is the narration reported from Sayyiduna Abu Darda رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, in which he says: The Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ saw me walking ahead of Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, so he said: “O Abu Darda! Do you walk ahead of the one who is better than you, indeed better than the entire world?” (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, 9/62.)

It should be remembered that this respect is for those honourable scholars who are people of truth and practise their knowledge, because these scholars are, in reality, the heirs of the Noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. Scholars of misguidance and scholars who do not practise their knowledge are not deserving of this respect.

Some respectful people do not turn their backs towards elders or the Holy Quran; the source of this practice is also this verse.

Five matters related to the verse لَا تُقَدِّمُوْا بَیْنَ یَدَیِ اللّٰهِ وَ رَسُوْلِهٖ are as follows:

Here are five matters related to this verse:

(1) The rank of the Chief of the Messengers صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ is so exalted in the court of Allah Almighty that Allah Almighty Himself has stated the manners of his court.

(2) In this verse, it has been commanded not to go ahead of both Allah Almighty and the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ, although being ahead of Allah Almighty is impossible. This is because Allah Almighty is not in time or place, while being ahead occurs either in time or in place. It is known from this that the purpose of the verse is that you must not go ahead of the Noble Messenger صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ; disrespect towards him is, in reality, disrespect towards Allah Almighty. (Shan-e-Habib al-Rahman, pp. 224–225, abridged.)

(3) Going ahead of the luminous Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ in the capacity of a servant or because of a need, after obtaining his permission, is not included in this prohibition. Therefore, the Companions رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ who are mentioned in the ahadith as walking ahead of the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ do not fall under this verse, because they walked in the capacity of servants. Similarly, Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ leading the prayer is not included in this prohibition, because this action of his was by the permission of the Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ.

(4) Allamah Ismail Haqqi رَحْمَۃُاللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ says: Since the honourable scholars are heirs of the Noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام, going ahead of them is also included in this prohibition. Its proof is the narration reported from Sayyiduna Abu Darda رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, in which he says: The Noble Prophet صَلَّی اللہ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْہِ وَاٰلِہٖ وَسَلَّمَ saw me walking ahead of Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللہ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ and said: “O Abu Darda! Do you walk ahead of the one who is better than you, indeed better than the whole world?” (Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Hujurat, under verse 1, 9/62.)

It should be remembered that this manner is for those honourable scholars who are people of truth and practise their knowledge, because only these scholars are, in reality, the heirs of the Noble Prophets عَلَیْہِمُ الصَّلٰوۃُ وَالسَّلَام. Scholars of misguidance and scholars who do not practise their knowledge are not deserving of this respect.

(5) Some respectful people do not turn their backs towards elders or the Holy Quran; the source of this practice is also this verse.

32

Surah Al-Hujurat: English Translation

Ayat 49:8

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=8; ayatId=4668; tafseerId=null; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: فَضْلًا مِّنَ اللّٰهِ وَ نِعْمَةًؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ عَلِیْمٌ حَكِیْمٌ(8)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: (They love faith because of) the Benevolence and Favour of Allah; and Allah is All-Knowing, Ever Wise.

Ayat 49:9

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53691

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=9; ayatId=4669; tafseerId=53691; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: وَ اِنْ طَآىٕفَتٰنِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ اقْتَتَلُوْا فَاَصْلِحُوْا بَیْنَهُمَاۚ-فَاِنْۢ بَغَتْ اِحْدٰىهُمَا عَلَى الْاُخْرٰى فَقَاتِلُوا الَّتِیْ تَبْغِیْ حَتّٰى تَفِیْٓءَ اِلٰۤى اَمْرِ اللّٰهِۚ-فَاِنْ فَآءَتْ فَاَصْلِحُوْا بَیْنَهُمَا بِالْعَدْلِ وَ اَقْسِطُوْاؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُقْسِطِیْنَ(9)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And if two groups of Muslims fight each other, so (O Muslims) make peace between them. Then if one oppresses the other, so fight with that oppressing group, until it reverts to the command of Allah. Then if it reverts, so reconcile between them with justice, and act justly (in every issue); indeed, Allah loves the just ones.

The occasion of revelation was that the Noble Prophet ﷺ was travelling on a donkey and paused near a gathering of the Ansar. The donkey urinated, and Abdullah ibn Ubayy held his nose. Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Rawahah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ said, “The urine of the donkey of the Noble Prophet ﷺ is more fragrant than your musk.” The two exchanged words after the Noble Prophet ﷺ departed, their peoples fought and the matter reached blows. When the Noble Prophet ﷺ learned of it, he returned and made peace, and this verse was revealed. (Jalalayn with Sawi, 5/1992–1993; Madarik, p. 1153; Ruh al-Bayan, 9/73–76, excerpted.)

If two groups of believers fight, the Muslims must reconcile them. If one transgresses and refuses reconciliation, they must fight the transgressing group in support of the oppressed until it returns to Allah Almighty’s command. When it returns, the two groups must be reconciled with justice, without destroying the transgressing group; the purpose is to bring it firmly back to the straight path. Justice must be observed in every matter, and Allah Almighty loves the just.

Five matters follow: (1) Fighting and disputing are sins, but both parties were called believers, showing that sin is not disbelief. (2) Reconciling Muslims is a Sunnah of the Noble Prophet ﷺ and a high form of worship. (3) One who opposes or fights the Islamic ruler because of a misunderstanding is not a disbeliever or fasiq, but a believer. (4) The Islamic ruler must fight rebels until they stop their rebellion. (5) This fighting is not jihad; the rebels’ property is not spoils and their captives are not made slaves. Their strength is broken and they are treated as brothers.

The Quran and hadith repeatedly command reconciliation. Allah Almighty says: وَ اِنِ امْرَاَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْۢ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوْزًا اَوْ اِعْرَاضًا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْهِمَاۤ اَنْ یُّصْلِحَا بَیْنَهُمَا صُلْحًاؕ-وَ الصُّلْحُ خَیْرٌ (Al-Nisa: 128), meaning that if a woman fears her husband’s ill-treatment or aversion, there is no blame if they make reconciliation, and reconciliation is better. He says: یَسْــٴَـلُوْنَكَ عَنِ الْاَنْفَالِؕ -قُلِ الْاَنْفَالُ لِلّٰهِ وَ الرَّسُوْلِۚ-فَاتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ وَ اَصْلِحُوْا ذَاتَ بَیْنِكُمْ (Al-Anfal: 1), commanding mutual reconciliation. He says: لَا خَیْرَ فِیْ كَثِیْرٍ مِّنْ نَّجْوٰىهُمْ اِلَّا مَنْ اَمَرَ بِصَدَقَةٍ اَوْ مَعْرُوْفٍ اَوْ اِصْلَاحٍۭ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ (Al-Nisa: 114), promising a great reward to one who reconciles people for Allah’s pleasure.

Sayyidatuna Umm Kulthum bint Uqbah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا reports that the Chief of the Messengers ﷺ said: “The one who reconciles people is not a liar: he conveys or says good.” (Bukhari, Kitab al-Sulh, 2/210, hadith 2692.) Sayyiduna Abu Darda رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ reports that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked whether he should tell them of an action better in rank than fasting, prayer and charity. When they said yes, he said: “Reconciling relations with one another.” (Abu Dawud, 4/365, hadith 4919.)

Reconciliation is permitted only within the limits of the Shariah. A settlement which makes the unlawful lawful or the lawful unlawful is not permitted. Three divorces make a woman unlawful for her former husband; merely making peace cannot make the unlawful lawful. Those who encourage such a settlement share in the sin of the unlawful relationship. May Allah Almighty grant Muslims sound understanding and the ability to reconcile within the limits of the Shariah.

Islam protects rights and social peace by commanding people to stop an oppressor and by warning the oppressor. Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ reports: “Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or oppressed.” When asked how to help an oppressor, the Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Stop him from oppression; that is helping him.” (Bukhari, 4/389, hadith 6952.) Sayyiduna Ali al-Murtadha کَرَّمَ اللہ تَعَالٰی وَجْہَہُ الْکَرِیْم reports: “Beware the supplication of the oppressed; he asks Allah Almighty for his right, and Allah Almighty does not withhold the right of one entitled to it.” (Shu‘ab al-Iman, 6/49, hadith 7464.) Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ reports that whoever has wronged his Muslim brother in honour or anything else should seek his pardon today, before the Day when there will be no dinar or dirham: his good deeds will be taken according to his wrongdoing, and if he has no good deeds, the oppressed person’s sins will be placed upon him. (Bukhari, 2/128, hadith 2449; Mishkat, 2/235, hadith 5126.)

Two virtues of supporting the oppressed are mentioned: Sayyiduna Anas reports that Allah Almighty writes seventy-three kinds of forgiveness for the one who answers the plea of an oppressed person; one repairs all his affairs and seventy-two raise his rank on the Day of Judgement. (Shu‘ab al-Iman, 6/120, hadith 7670.) Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar reports that whoever goes with an oppressed person to help him will be given firmness on the day when feet slip. (Hilyat al-Awliya, Malik ibn Anas, 6/383, hadith 9012.)

Eight matters about the Companions and their apparent disagreements are important: (1) No saint of the Ummah, from the Tabi‘in until the Day of Judgement, can reach the rank of even the least-ranking Companion. (2) The nearness which the Companions possess in the court of Allah Almighty and the high ranks they will receive are unavailable to other Muslims. (3) Ahl al-Sunnat regard all Companions as exceptionally righteous and pious and consider investigating the details of who did what to whom and why to be impermissible. (4) If an action is reported which seems low in the eyes of the short-sighted, scholars explain it favourably and attribute it to sincere intention, remembering Allah’s true declaration رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ عَنْهُمْ rather than filling the heart with suspicion.

(5) Their rank is beyond our reason, so we cannot judge their matters. We must not favour one by insulting another or call one party worldly; all sought the welfare of the religion and the elevation of Islam and Muslims. They were also mujtahids: each followed the judgement which appeared more beneficial for Allah’s religion, the Shariah of the Noble Prophet ﷺ and the Muslims. Even when a judgement was mistaken, all remain deserving of respect, just as the mujtahids of Ahl al-Sunnat differ in subsidiary matters. (6) Muslims must not call the Companions misguided or fasiq because of these disputes and must not become enemies of any of them. All were devoted servants of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, honoured in the courts of Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ and shining stars of guidance. (7) They were not Prophets or angels, so they were not protected from every human slip, but objecting to them in a manner contrary to the commands of Allah Almighty and His Messenger ﷺ is forbidden. (8) Allah Almighty promised good to both groups of Companions: those who spent and fought before the conquest and those who spent and fought afterwards. The first group had fewer resources and endured greater hardship, so it has greater rank, but Allah promised good to both. He says: كُلًّا وَّعَدَ اللّٰهُ الْحُسْنٰى. He also says that they are kept far from Hell, do not hear even its sound, remain in what their souls desire, are not saddened by the greatest terror, and are welcomed by the angels: اُولٰٓىٕكَ عَنْهَا مُبْعَدُوْنَ, لَا یَسْمَعُوْنَ حَسِیْسَهَا, وَ هُمْ فِیْ مَا اشْتَهَتْ اَنْفُسُهُمْ خٰلِدُوْنَ, لَا یَحْزُنُهُمُ الْفَزَعُ الْاَكْبَرُ, وَ تَتَلَقّٰىهُمُ الْمَلٰٓىٕكَةُ, هٰذَا یَوْمُكُمُ الَّذِیْ كُنْتُمْ تُوْعَدُوْنَ (Al-Anbiya: 101–103). Allah Almighty knows what they did and nevertheless promised them Paradise without punishment and honour and reward without reckoning. (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 29/357–363, excerpted.)

Ayat 49:10

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53692

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=10; ayatId=4670; tafseerId=53692; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: اِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُوْنَ اِخْوَةٌ فَاَصْلِحُوْا بَیْنَ اَخَوَیْكُمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُوْنَ۠ (10)ٝ

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: The Muslims are brothers (to each other), therefore make peace between your two brothers, and fear Allah, that you may attain mercy.

Muslims are brothers because they are joined by religious connection and Islamic love, and this bond is stronger than worldly relationships. When two brothers quarrel, reconcile them and fear Allah Almighty, so that you may receive mercy. Piety produces love and affection among believers, and Allah’s mercy is upon the one who fears Him. (Khazin, 4/168; Madarik, p. 1153, excerpted.)

Three hadith about Muslim brotherhood: (1) Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ reports that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he neither oppresses him nor disgraces him. Whoever remains occupied fulfilling his brother’s need, Allah fulfils his need. Whoever removes a hardship from a Muslim, Allah removes one of his hardships on the Day of Judgement. Whoever conceals a Muslim’s fault, Allah will conceal his fault on the Day of Judgement.” (Bukhari, 2/126, hadith 2442.) (2) Sayyiduna Nu‘man ibn Bashir رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ reports: “All Muslims are like one person: when his eye suffers, the whole body suffers, and when his head aches, the whole body aches.” (Muslim, p. 1396, hadith 67 (2586).) (3) Sayyiduna Abu Musa Ash‘ari رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ reports: “A Muslim is to another Muslim like a building whose one brick strengthens another.” (Muslim, p. 1396, hadith 65 (2585).) May Allah Almighty grant Muslims understanding of their mutual relationship and the ability to fulfil its requirements.

Ayat 49:11

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53693

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=11; ayatId=4671; tafseerId=53693; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لَا یَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌ مِّنْ قَوْمٍ عَسٰۤى اَنْ یَّكُوْنُوْا خَیْرًا مِّنْهُمْ وَ لَا نِسَآءٌ مِّنْ نِّسَآءٍ عَسٰۤى اَنْ یَّكُنَّ خَیْرًا مِّنْهُنَّۚ-وَ لَا تَلْمِزُوْۤا اَنْفُسَكُمْ وَ لَا تَنَابَزُوْا بِالْاَلْقَابِؕ-بِئْسَ الِاسْمُ الْفُسُوْقُ بَعْدَ الْاِیْمَانِۚ-وَ مَنْ لَّمْ یَتُبْ فَاُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الظّٰلِمُوْنَ(11)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Men must not ridicule other men, it is likely that the ridiculed are better than the mockers; nor must the women ridicule other women, it is likely that the ridiculed women may be better than the mockers; and do not taunt one another, nor give evil nicknames. What a bad name it is to be called an evildoer after being a Muslim. And whoever does not repent, it is they who are the unjust.

The parts of this verse were revealed on different occasions. Sayyiduna Thabit ibn Qays رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ had weak hearing, so the Companions made space for him near the Noble Prophet ﷺ. One day he came late, moved people aside saying “Make room,” and reached near the Noble Prophet ﷺ. One man told him to sit where he had found a place. Thabit became angry, sat behind him, and later asked his name. When he named himself, Thabit called him “son of such-and-such woman,” a phrase then used to shame people, and this verse was revealed. It was also revealed concerning people of Banu Tamim who mocked poor Companions such as Ammar, Khabbab, Bilal, Suhayb, Salman and Salim. Wealthy people must not mock the poor, the well-born those of another lineage, the healthy the disabled, or the sighted one whose eye has a defect; the mocked person may be better in sincerity before Allah Almighty. (Khazin, 4/169.)

The signs of poverty are not a reason to mock anyone; the poor person may be superior in religion. Sayyiduna Anas reports that many people with dishevelled, dusty hair and only two worn garments have such rank before Allah Almighty that if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfils their oath. (Tirmidhi, 5/459, hadith 3880.) Sayyiduna Harith ibn Wahb al-Khuza‘i reports that the people of Paradise include every weak person whom people consider low; if he swears by Allah, Allah fulfils his oath. (Tirmidhi, 4/272, hadith 2614.)

The women’s part was revealed, according to one report, concerning the purified wives of the Noble Prophet ﷺ when they shamed Sayyidatuna Umm Salamah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا for her short stature. Another report says it concerned Sayyidatuna Safiyyah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا when a purified wife called her the daughter of a Jew. Safiyyah wept; the Noble Prophet ﷺ told her that she was the daughter of a Prophet, the niece of a Prophet and the wife of a Prophet, and asked Sayyidatuna Hafsah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا to fear Allah Almighty. (Tirmidhi, 5/474, hadith 3920.) Women’s joking with one another is not absolutely forbidden, but it is permitted only when it contains no obscenity, harm, disrespect to elders, rudeness to younger people, inappropriateness of time or place, or excess. (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 23/194.)

Mocking a Muslim through words, gestures, imitation or any other means, with the purpose of humiliation, is unlawful and sinful, because it humiliates and harms a Muslim and leads to Hell. (Jahannam ke Khatrat, p. 173.) The Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Do not quarrel with your brother, mock him, or make a promise to him which you will break.” (Tirmidhi, 3/400, hadith 2002.) Sayyidatuna Aishah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا reports that he did not like imitating anyone, even in exchange for great wealth. (Abu Dawud, 4/353, hadith 4875.) Sayyiduna Hasan reports that on the Day of Judgement a door of Paradise will be opened for the one who mocked people and he will be called to enter; when he reaches it, it will close, and this will continue until, when it opens and he is called, he will not go because of despair. (Mawsu‘at Ibn Abi Dunya, 7/183, hadith 287.)

Mockery includes exposing faults, imitating a person, taunting him, shaming him, laughing at him, and using hurtful names. Those who belittle poor people and use insulting titles because of wealth or social status must repent, or they will be fasiq and deserving of Hell. A harmless joke which makes a person happy is permitted and can sometimes be Sunnah. The Noble Prophet ﷺ sometimes joked but always spoke the truth. Imam Ghazali says that permissible joking must contain only truth, must not hurt anyone, must not exceed limits and must not become a profession; excessive and constant joking produces excessive laughter, hardens the heart, may create hatred, and removes dignity. The Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “I also joke, but I speak only the truth.” (Mu‘jam al-Awsat, 1/283, hadith 995.) Joking merely to make people laugh can cause a person to fall into Hell farther than the Pleiades. (Musnad Ahmad, 3/366, hadith 9231; Ihya, 3/158.)

Four examples of the Noble Prophet’s ﷺ gentle humour are mentioned. Sayyidatuna Umm Ayman رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہَا said that her husband was calling him. He asked, “Who, the one with whiteness in his eye?” She denied that her husband had it, so he explained that every eye has whiteness around its black centre. (Subul al-Huda, 7/114.) He used to mix with the people and said to Sayyiduna Anas’s young brother, “O Abu Umayr, what did the little bird do?” (Bukhari, 4/134, hadith 6129.) When a man asked for a riding animal, he said, “We will give you the child of a she-camel.” The man asked what he would do with a she-camel’s child, and the Noble Prophet ﷺ replied that every camel is born from a she-camel. (Tirmidhi, 3/399, hadith 1999.) He told an old woman that no old woman would enter Paradise; when she became anxious, he recited اِنَّاۤ اَنْشَاْنٰهُنَّ اِنْشَآءًۙ(۳۵) فَجَعَلْنٰهُنَّ اَبْكَارًا (Al-Waqi‘ah: 35–36), meaning: “Indeed, We have created the women of Paradise in a special manner, and made them virgins.” (Mishkat, 2/200, hadith 4888.)

Taunting is condemned. The Noble Prophet ﷺ said that those who frequently curse will be neither witnesses nor intercessors on the Day of Judgement, and that a believer is not one who taunts, curses, speaks obscenely or uses foul language. (Muslim, p. 1400, hadith 85 (2598); Tirmidhi, 3/393, hadith 1984.) Giving evil nicknames includes shaming a person after he has repented from a sin, calling a Muslim a dog, donkey or pig, and using a title which reveals his defect and which he dislikes. True honourable titles such as Siddiq’s ‘Atiq, Umar’s Faruq, Uthman’s Dhu al-Nurayn, Ali’s Abu Turab and Khalid’s Sayf Allah are not forbidden; nor are established names such as A‘mash and A‘raj when their bearers do not dislike them. (Khazin, 4/170.) Calling oneself a fasiq after Islam by mocking, fault-finding or corrupting names is an evil name, and those who do not repent are unjust.

Three rulings follow: (1) No group of Muslims is contemptible; every believer has honour. (2) Greatness depends not merely on lineage but on piety. (3) Insulting a Muslim brother through lineage is unlawful and the way of the polytheists; this disease is widespread, especially among women, and they should learn that the one who is better before Allah Almighty is unknown to them.

Ayat 49:12

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53694

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=12; ayatId=4672; tafseerId=53694; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا اجْتَنِبُوْا كَثِیْرًا مِّنَ الظَّنِّ٘-اِنَّ بَعْضَ الظَّنِّ اِثْمٌ وَّ لَا تَجَسَّسُوْا وَ لَا یَغْتَبْ بَّعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًاؕ-اَیُحِبُّ اَحَدُكُمْ اَنْ یَّاْكُلَ لَحْمَ اَخِیْهِ مَیْتًا فَكَرِهْتُمُوْهُؕ-وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰهَؕ-اِنَّ اللّٰهَ تَوَّابٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(12)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! Avoid much suspicions; indeed, some suspicions become sin. And do not search for (hidden) faults, do not backbite one another; would any one amongst you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? So, you will not tolerate this. And fear Allah; indeed, Allah is the Great Acceptor of repentance, Ever Merciful.

Believers must avoid excessive suspicion, because some suspicion is sin. Suspicion may be obligatory, recommended, forbidden or permissible: good opinion of Allah Almighty is obligatory; good opinion of a righteous believer is recommended; bad opinion of Allah Almighty or a believer is forbidden; and judging an openly sinful person according to his known conduct is permissible. Sayyiduna Sufyan Thawri رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ said that one suspicion is expressed in the heart and on the tongue, and is sinful when it is evil towards a Muslim; another arises in the heart without being spoken, which is not itself a sin but should still be removed. Imam Razi explains that suspicion causes fault-finding and other evil deeds, while an apparently bad action may have a valid explanation. (Ibn Kathir, 7/352; Tafsir Kabir, 10/110; Baydawi, 5/218; Khazin, 4/170–171.)

Bad opinion of a Muslim is unlawful unless there is legal proof. As far as possible, his words and deeds must be interpreted correctly. If a clear indication establishes the suspected matter, it is no longer sinful to hold that view; one who repeatedly enters a place of accusation is responsible for exposing himself to suspicion. A righteous believer’s words must not be given a corrupt meaning when a sound meaning exists and his condition supports it. (Fatawa Razawiyyah, 6/486 and 20/278; Fatawa Amjadiyyah, 1/123; Khazain al-Irfan, p. 950.)

The Noble Prophet ﷺ said: “Avoid suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of lies. Do not search for one another’s outward or inward faults, do not be greedy, jealous or hateful, and do not turn away from one another; become brothers, O servants of Allah.” (Muslim, p. 1386, hadith 28 (2563).) Suspicion causes four religious harms: it may hurt the person if expressed before him; expressing it in his absence becomes backbiting; it leads to searching for faults; and it produces hatred and jealousy. Its worldly harms include enmity between brothers, hostility between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, loss of trust and eventual divorce between spouses, broken sibling relationships, and the destruction of a peaceful home. A report cited in the source says that hostile thoughts, mental stress and anger increase the risk of heart disease and stroke by 86 percent. Imam Ghazali says that even if the smell of wine comes from someone, one must not punish him merely on that basis, because he may have rinsed his mouth after one sip or may have been forced to drink it; do not make Satan happy by confirming suspicion in the heart. (Ihya Ulum al-Din, 3/186, excerpted.)

Do not spy or search for hidden faults which Allah Almighty has concealed. The Noble Prophet ﷺ warned those whose tongues profess faith but whose hearts do not contain it: whoever searches out his Muslim brother’s hidden fault, Allah Almighty will search out his hidden fault and disgrace him, even inside his home. (Abu Dawud, 4/354, hadith 4880.) Searching for faults is a trait of hypocrites and ends in disgrace; whoever searches for another’s fault should fear that Allah Almighty may expose his own hidden faults.

Two virtues of concealing faults are mentioned: whoever conceals a Muslim’s fault, Allah conceals his faults on the Day of Judgement; and whoever sees something which should be concealed and conceals it is like one who gives life to a buried infant girl. (Bukhari, 2/126, hadith 2442; Abu Dawud, 4/357, hadith 4819.) A person should search for and correct his own faults rather than those of others. The Noble Prophet ﷺ said that a person sees a splinter in his brother’s eye while forgetting the branch in his own eye. Sayyiduna Ibn Abbas said that when intending to mention a companion’s fault, remember your own faults. (Shu‘ab al-Iman, 5/311, ahadith 6761 and 6758.)

Islam greatly values human honour, especially the honour of a Muslim. It forbids seeking out faults and displaying them without a Shariah-permitted need. Backbiting is to mention, in a person’s absence, a defect which he dislikes, even if it is true; if it is false, it is slander. The dead brother’s flesh is used as an example because cutting flesh causes pain just as disparaging a person causes pain to his heart, while honour is dearer than flesh. The occasion of revelation involved Sayyiduna Salman رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, who had been assigned to serve two wealthy men. When he slept and could not prepare food, they sent him to the Noble Prophet’s ﷺ kitchen; Sayyiduna Usamah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ said he had no food. The two men said that Usamah had been miserly. When they came to the Noble Prophet ﷺ, he said, “I see the colour of meat in your mouths.” They said they had eaten no meat, and he said, “You backbit your brother; whoever backbites a Muslim eats his flesh.” (Khazin, 4/170–171, excerpted.)

Four hadith condemn backbiting. The Noble Prophet ﷺ defined it as mentioning about one’s brother what he dislikes; if the defect exists, it is backbiting, and if it does not exist, it is slander. (Muslim, p. 1397, hadith 70 (2589).) He said that backbiting is more severe than adultery: an adulterer may repent and Allah accepts his repentance, but the backbiter is not forgiven until the wronged person forgives him. (Shu‘ab al-Iman, 5/306, hadith 6741.) During the Ascension he saw people with copper nails tearing their faces and chests; Jibril عَلَیْہِ السَّلَام said that they were those who ate people’s flesh and violated their honour. (Abu Dawud, 4/353, hadith 4878.) Whoever ate his brother’s flesh in the world will be brought his brother’s flesh on the Day of Judgement and told to eat living flesh as he ate dead flesh; he will eat it screaming and distorting his face. (Mu‘jam al-Awsat, 1/450, hadith 1656.)

Backbiting can occur by speech, action, clear statement, insinuation, writing, head movements, eyes, lips, eyebrows, tongue or hands. Imitating a lame person’s walk or another person’s manner is also backbiting and may be worse because it vividly conveys the defect. Mentioning a deceased Muslim’s defect is backbiting, while insulting a protected non-Muslim is also impermissible; insulting a hostile disbeliever is not backbiting. Criticising someone to his face is even more unlawful when it harms him. Whoever hears backbiting must reject it verbally; if he fears harm, he must reject it in his heart, leave the gathering if possible, or change the subject, otherwise he shares the sin. (Bahar-e-Shariat, part 16, 3/532, 536–538.)

If the person who was backbitten learns of it, the backbiter must seek his pardon and specify what he said, then repent. If he did not learn of it, repentance and regret are sufficient. Scholars differ on the case where the person learns after repentance; in either case, slander requires repentance and correcting the falsehood before those who heard it. Seeking pardon should include sincere praise and showing affection to remove the pain from the person’s heart. If the apology was merely outward and insincere, there may still be accountability. If the wronged person has died or is absent, Imam Ghazali advises performing many good deeds, so that even if they are transferred for the backbiting, some remain. See also the books Badgumani and Ghibat ki Tabahkariyan. ([1], [2])

33

Surah Al-Hujurat: English Translation

Ayat 49:3

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53686

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=3; ayatId=4663; tafseerId=53686; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ یَغُضُّوْنَ اَصْوَاتَهُمْ عِنْدَ رَسُوْلِ اللّٰهِ اُولٰٓىٕكَ الَّذِیْنَ امْتَحَنَ اللّٰهُ قُلُوْبَهُمْ لِلتَّقْوٰىؕ-لَهُمْ مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَّ اَجْرٌ عَظِیْمٌ(3)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, those who lower their voices in the august court of Allah's (Beloved) Messenger, they are the ones whose hearts Allah has tested for piety; for them is forgiveness and great reward.

{Indeed, those who lower their voices in the august court of Allah's Messenger:} When the verse, “O believers! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet” was revealed, Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq, Sayyiduna Umar Farooq and some other Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ adopted great caution and spoke very softly in the august presence of the Sovereign of both worlds ﷺ, as mentioned above. This verse was revealed concerning them, and their conduct was praised: Indeed, those who lower their voices in the august court of Allah Almighty’s Messenger ﷺ out of respect and reverence are the very people whose hearts Allah Almighty has tested for piety and made the piety within them apparent; for them there is forgiveness and a great reward in the Hereafter. (Jalalayn with Sawi, Al-Hujurat, under verse 3, 5/1987–1988.)

Five lessons from the verse “Indeed, those who lower their voices”:

(1) All other acts of worship are the piety of the body, while showing respect to the Noble Prophet ﷺ is the piety of the heart.

(2) Allah Almighty has tested the hearts of the Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ for piety. Therefore, the person who, Allah forbid, considers them sinful is a denier of this verse.

(3) The Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ were extremely pious and greatly fearful of Allah Almighty. Whoever believed the Noble Prophet ﷺ to be Allah Almighty’s Messenger and honoured him so greatly that he would not even raise his voice before him out of fear that his deeds might be ruined by raising his voice, must have had immense reverence and fear of Allah Almighty in his heart.

(4) The forgiveness of Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq and Sayyiduna Umar Farooq رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا is certain, because Allah Almighty has announced their forgiveness.

(5) The reward of these two revered personalities is beyond our imagination, because Allah Almighty has described it as great.

The rank of Sayyiduna Thabit رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ:

Despite his disability, Sayyiduna Thabit رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ made it binding upon himself that he would never raise his voice above the voice of the Noble Prophet ﷺ. Sayyiduna Anas رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ says: We used to see a man from the people of Paradise walking before us. When the battle against Musaylimah took place at Yamamah, Sayyiduna Thabit رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ saw that a group of Muslims had been defeated and said, “How regrettable these people are!” He then said to Sayyiduna Salim رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, the freed slave of Sayyiduna Hudhayfah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, “We did not fight the enemies of Allah in this manner alongside the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” They both stood firm and continued fighting until they were martyred.

After Sayyiduna Thabit رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ was martyred, a Companion saw him in a dream. He said, “Such-and-such a person removed my armour and placed it beneath a stone cooking pot near a horse at the corner of the army camp. Go to Sayyiduna Khalid ibn Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ and inform him so that he may recover my armour. Then go to the Caliph of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, and tell him that I have a debt, so that he may pay it, and that such-and-such of my slaves is free.” The Companion informed Sayyiduna Khalid ibn Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, who found the armour and the horse exactly as Sayyiduna Thabit رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ had described. He took the armour and informed Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ of the dream. Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ carried out Sayyiduna Thabit’s bequest.

Sayyiduna Malik ibn Anas رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا says: I do not know of any bequest, other than this one, that was carried out after the death of its maker. (Sawi, Al-Hujurat, under verse 3, 5/1988.)

Ayat 49:4

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53687

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=4; ayatId=4664; tafseerId=53687; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ یُنَادُوْنَكَ مِنْ وَّرَآءِ الْحُجُرٰتِ اَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا یَعْقِلُوْنَ(4)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: Indeed, those who call you from outside the rooms (of your private residence), most of them do not have any sense (regarding your lofty status).

The occasion of revelation was that several people from Banu Tamim came to serve the Noble Prophet ﷺ at midday, while the Noble Prophet ﷺ was resting. They began calling him from outside the rooms. The Noble Prophet ﷺ came out, and this verse was revealed concerning them. It described the exalted rank of the Chief of the Messengers ﷺ and declared that calling him in this manner in his august court was ignorance and lack of sense. (Madarik, Al-Hujurat, under verse 4, p. 1151, excerpted.)

Ayat 49:5

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53688

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=5; ayatId=4665; tafseerId=53688; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: وَ لَوْ اَنَّهُمْ صَبَرُوْا حَتّٰى تَخْرُ جَ اِلَیْهِمْ لَكَانَ خَیْرًا لَّهُمْؕ-وَ اللّٰهُ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ(5)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And had they been patient until you yourself would come out (from your rooms) to them, so it would have been better for them. And Allah is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.

{And had they been patient:} This verse teaches those people manners: instead of calling the Noble Prophet ﷺ, they should have exercised patience and waited until the Noble Prophet ﷺ himself came out of the sacred room to them and then they presented their request. Had they observed this obligatory etiquette, it would have been better for them. If those from whom this disrespect occurred repent, Allah Almighty is Forgiving towards them and Merciful to them. (Khazin, Al-Hujurat, under verse 5, 4/166; Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Hujurat, under verse 5, 9/68, excerpted.)

An etiquette when visiting scholars and teachers:

This verse indicates that when one visits the close servants of Allah Almighty and practising scholars, one should not show haste by knocking at the door of their residence. Rather, one should wait so that they may come out according to their usual routine. This was the practice of our righteous predecessors. The eminent scholar Sayyiduna Abu Ubayd رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰهِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْهِ used to say: I never knocked at the door of any teacher. I continued waiting for him, and when he himself came out, I benefited from him.

Similarly, when Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا went to the home of Sayyiduna Ubayy ibn Ka'b رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ to learn the Holy Quran from him, he would stand near the door and would not knock. Rather, he would silently wait until Sayyiduna Ubayy ibn Ka'b came out according to his usual routine. This conduct displeased Sayyiduna Ubayy ibn Ka'b, so he said to him, “Why did you not knock at the door, so that I could come out immediately and you would not have had to bear the difficulty of waiting?” Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمَا replied, “A scholar among his people is like a Prophet among his nation,” meaning that a scholar is the heir of a Prophet. Since Allah Almighty said regarding His Noble Prophet ﷺ, “And had they been patient until you yourself would come out to them, so it would have been better for them,” I therefore waited for you to come out yourself instead of knocking at the door.

Imam Alusi رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰهِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْهِ describes his own practice: I had read this account during childhood, and thereafter I continued to deal with my teachers in this manner throughout my life. (Ruh al-Ma‘ani, Al-Hujurat, under verse 5, 13/412.)

Two lessons from the verse “And had they been patient”:

(1) It is also known that Allah Almighty established and taught the etiquette of the august court of the radiant Prophet ﷺ. These manners do not apply only to human beings; they apply to jinn, human beings and angels alike. Nor are they limited to a particular time; they remain forever.

(2) Showing respect in the court of the elders takes a servant to high ranks and grants him the blessings of this world and the Hereafter.

Ayat 49:6

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53689

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=6; ayatId=4666; tafseerId=53689; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: یٰۤاَیُّهَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اِنْ جَآءَكُمْ فَاسِقٌۢ بِنَبَاٍ فَتَبَیَّنُوْۤا اَنْ تُصِیْبُوْا قَوْمًۢا بِجَهَالَةٍ فَتُصْبِحُوْا عَلٰى مَا فَعَلْتُمْ نٰدِمِیْنَ(6)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: O believers! If any sinner brings you some news, so you must investigate (it) in case you unknowingly cause suffering to some people then (later on) remain regretful for what you have done.

{O believers! If any sinner brings you some news, so you must investigate:} Allah Almighty says: O believers! If a fasiq brings you some report containing a complaint against someone, do not rely only upon his statement; rather, investigate whether it is true or not. The one who does not refrain from fisq will not refrain from lying either. Investigate, lest you unknowingly cause harm to a people and then, when their innocence becomes clear, have to regret what you did.

The commentators have stated this occasion of revelation: The Noble Prophet ﷺ sent Sayyiduna Walid ibn Uqbah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ to collect charity from Banu Mustaliq. There had been enmity between them in the era of ignorance. When Sayyiduna Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ came near their territory and the people learned of his arrival, many of them came out to welcome him, thinking that he had been sent by the Noble Prophet ﷺ and wishing to honour him. Sayyiduna Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ, however, thought that they had come to kill him because of the old enmity. He therefore returned and reported to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, according to his assumption, “They have refused to give charity and intend to kill me.” The Noble Prophet ﷺ sent Sayyiduna Khalid ibn Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ to investigate the situation. Sayyiduna Khalid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ saw that the people were calling the Adhan, performing prayer and had presented their charity. He brought the charity to the august presence and related what had happened. Thereupon this noble verse was revealed. (Khazin, Al-Hujurat, under verse 6, 4/166–167; Madarik, Al-Hujurat, under verse 6, p. 1152; Ruh al-Bayan, Al-Hujurat, under verse 6, 9/70–71, excerpted.)

Sayyiduna Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ was a Companion, and none of the Companions is a fasiq:

It should be remembered that this verse does not specifically call Sayyiduna Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ a fasiq. Rather, it states an Islamic law. Therefore, he cannot be called a fasiq on the basis of this verse. Allamah Ahmad Sawi رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰهِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْهِ says: Although the incident of Sayyiduna Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ was the cause of this verse’s revelation, the word fasiq does not specifically refer to him, because he was not a fasiq but a great Companion. (Sawi, Al-Hujurat, under verse 6, 5/1990–1991, excerpted.)

Imam Fakhr al-Din Razi رَحْمَۃُ اللّٰهِ تَعَالٰی عَلَیْهِ says: In view of this verse, applying the term fasiq to Sayyiduna Walid رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ is a grave error, because he made an assumption and erred in it, and the one who makes a mistake is not called a fasiq. (Tafsir Kabir, Al-Hujurat, under verse 6, 10/98.)

The summary is that although the incident of Sayyiduna Walid ibn Uqbah رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُ was indeed the cause of this verse’s revelation, the verse does not specifically call him a fasiq. This is because no action had issued from him, in this incident or before it, which would justify calling him a fasiq. In this incident too, he attributed something to Banu Mustaliq because he believed, according to his assumption, that it was true, although it was actually incorrect. This is not something for which a person can be declared a fasiq.

Islam’s role in making society a cradle of peace:

This verse teaches that Islam prevents actions which obstruct social peace and commands actions through which society becomes a cradle of peace and tranquillity. If we keep the principle stated in this verse before us today, our society can become a cradle of peace. Fights and disorder occur among us for this very reason: when someone receives information, he does not verify it but immediately becomes angry and does something which leaves him troubled for the rest of his life. The family disputes among us are of the same nature, whether they concern a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law or a husband and wife: the matter is not verified and fighting begins.

Lessons from the verse “If any sinner brings you some news”:

(1) If a person is upright, his report is reliable.

(2) A ruler must not decide on the basis of one-sided testimony; he should decide only after hearing both parties.

(3) The statement of a backbiter and tale-bearer must never be accepted.

(4) One should not hurry in any matter, otherwise one may have to regret it later.

34

Surah Al-Hujurat: English Translation

Ayat 49:7

Source: Sirat-ul-Jinan tafseer 53690

Metadata: surah=49; ayat=7; ayatId=4667; tafseerId=53690; para=26; volume=9

Arabic: وَ اعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّ فِیْكُمْ رَسُوْلَ اللّٰهِؕ-لَوْ یُطِیْعُكُمْ فِیْ كَثِیْرٍ مِّنَ الْاَمْرِ لَعَنِتُّمْ وَ لٰكِنَّ اللّٰهَ حَبَّبَ اِلَیْكُمُ الْاِیْمَانَ وَ زَیَّنَهٗ فِیْ قُلُوْبِكُمْ وَ كَرَّهَ اِلَیْكُمُ الْكُفْرَ وَ الْفُسُوْقَ وَ الْعِصْیَانَؕ-اُولٰٓىٕكَ هُمُ الرّٰشِدُوْنَۙ (7)

Kanz-ul-Iman English translation: And know that Allah's (Beloved) Messenger is amongst you; if he acts according to your liking in many of your matters, so you would certainly be in trouble. But Allah has made faith dear to you and has beautified it in your hearts, and has made disbelief, and disobedience, and sinning detested to you. The very same people are on the path (of guidance).

وَ اعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّ فِیْكُمْ رَسُوْلَ اللّٰهِ: Know that Allah Almighty's Messenger is present among you. If any of you tells him a lie, Allah Almighty will inform him, and he will expose your condition by His command and disgrace you. Therefore, do not tell him anything false. Remember that if he were to follow your advice in many of the matters you present to him and issue rulings according to your opinion, you would certainly fall into hardship. However, Allah Almighty, out of mercy for you, protected him from this, placed the love of faith in your hearts and adorned it within your hearts. Through its blessing, you do not disobey the Noble Prophet ﷺ. He made disbelief, disobedience and sin detestable to you, causing you to turn away from disobedience. Such people are rightly guided and remain firm upon the straight path through the grace and favour of Allah Almighty. The attribute of Allah Almighty is that He knows their conditions and is Wise in bestowing favours upon them. (Madarik, Al-Hujurat, under verses 7–8, p. 1152–1153; Khazin, Al-Hujurat, under verses 7–8, 4/167; Jalalayn with Sawi, Al-Hujurat, under verses 7–8, 5/1991–1992, excerpted.)

Six matters obtained from the verse وَ اعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّ فِیْكُمْ رَسُوْلَ اللّٰهِ:

(1) Lying before the Noble Prophet ﷺ is a grave sin.

(2) Those who write and recite praises of the Noble Prophet ﷺ, and those who present their requests before him, should present their true pain and difficulties and should not exaggerate there.

(3) Finding faith beloved is a great mercy of Allah Almighty.

(4) The perfection of faith is attained not through one’s own effort, but through the grace of Allah Almighty.

(5) Not committing sin is itself a perfection, but for hatred of sin to arise in the heart is a greater perfection, because this hatred permanently protects a person from sins.

(6) All the Companions رَضِیَ اللّٰهُ تَعَالٰی عَنْہُمْ were inwardly averse to disbelief, sinfulness and sin. Faith, piety, and right guidance had become rooted in their hearts like colour and fragrance are rooted in a rose.

۞

May this knowledge bring benefit.

Return to the library ↗